{"id":8615,"date":"2022-09-24T02:40:26","date_gmt":"2022-09-24T07:40:26","guid":{"rendered":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/exegetical-and-hermeneutical-commentary-of-2-samuel-221-2\/"},"modified":"2022-09-24T02:40:26","modified_gmt":"2022-09-24T07:40:26","slug":"exegetical-and-hermeneutical-commentary-of-2-samuel-221-2","status":"publish","type":"post","link":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/exegetical-and-hermeneutical-commentary-of-2-samuel-221-2\/","title":{"rendered":"Exegetical and Hermeneutical Commentary of 2 Samuel 22:1"},"content":{"rendered":"<h3 align='center'><b><i> And David spoke unto the LORD the words of this song in the day [that] the LORD had delivered him out of the hand of all his enemies, and out of the hand of Saul: <\/i><\/b><\/h3>\n<p> 1. The title<\/p>\n<p><strong> 1<\/strong>. Compare the inscriptions which introduce Moses&rsquo; songs in the historical narrative (<span class='bible'>Exo 15:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 31:30<\/span>). This inscription seems to have been taken by the compiler of Samuel and the compiler of the Psalter from a common source probably one of the prophetic histories of David&rsquo;s reign in which this Psalm was incorporated.<\/p>\n<p><em> in the day<\/em> that] i.e. <em> at the time when<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><em> out of the hand of Saul<\/em> ] Specially mentioned because Saul was the bitterest and most implacable of his enemies, and because the deliverance from his power raised David to the throne of Israel.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><P STYLE=\"text-indent: 0.75em\">This song, which is found with scarcely any material variation as <span class='bible'>Ps. 18<\/span>, and with the words of this first verse for its title, belongs to the early part of Davids reign when he was recently established upon the throne of all Israel, and when his final triumph over the house of Saul, and over the pagan nations <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:44-46<\/span>, Philistines, Moabites, Syrians, Ammonites, and Edomites, was still fresh <span class='bible'>2 Sam. 21<\/span>. For a commentary on the separate verses the reader is referred to the commentary on <span class='bible'>Ps. 18<\/span>.<\/P> <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Albert Barnes&#8217; Notes on the Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:1-51<\/span><\/p>\n<p><em>David spake unto the Lord the word of this song.<\/em><\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong>The song of thanksgiving<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Some of Davids actions are very characteristic of himself; there<strong> <\/strong>are other actions quite out of harmony with his character. This psalm of thanksgiving belongs to the former order. It is quite like David, at the conclusion of his military enterprises, to cast his eye gratefully over the whole, and acknowledge the goodness and mercy that had followed him all along. The date of this song is not to be determined by the place which it occupies in the history. It is likely that this psalm was written considerably before the end of Davids reign. Two<em> <\/em>considerations make it all but certain that its date is earlier than Absaloms rebellion. In the first place, the mention of the name of Saul in the first verse would seem to imply that the deliverance from Saul was somewhat recent, certainly not so remote as it would have been at the end of Davids reign. And secondly, while the affirmation of Davids sincerity and honesty in serving God might doubtless have been made at any period of his life, yet some of his expressions would not have been likely to be used after his deplorable fall.<\/p>\n<p><strong><br \/>I. <\/strong>The<strong> <\/strong>leading thought of the song, an adoring acknowledgment of what God had been and was to David (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:2-4<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p><strong>1. <\/strong>The feeling that recognised God as the Author of all his deliverances was intensely strong, for every expression that can denote it is heaped together: My rock, my portion, my deliverer; the God of my rock, my shield; the horn of my salvation, my high tower, my refuge, my Saviour. He takes no credit to himself; he gives no glory to his captains; the glory is all the Lords. He sees God so supremely the Author of his deliverance that the human instruments that helped him are for the moment quite out of view. He who, in the depths of his penitence, sees but one supremely injured Being,. and says, Against Thee, Thee only, have I sinned, at the height of his prosperity sees but one gracious Being, and adores Him, who only is his rock and his salvation. In an ago when all the stress is apt to be laid on the human instruments, and God left out of view, this habit of mind is instructive and refreshing. It was a touching incident in English history when, after the battle of Agincourt, Henry V. of England directed the hundred and fifteenth Psalm to be sung; prostrating himself on the ground, and causing his whole army to do the same, when the words were sounded out, Not unto us, O Lord, not unto us, but to Thy name give glory.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2. <\/strong>The emphatic use of the pronoun my by the Psalmist is very instructive. It is so easy to speak in general terms of what God is, and what God does; but it is quite another thing to be able to appropriate Him as ours, and rejoice in that relation. The use of the my indicates a personal transaction, a covenant relation into which the parties have solemnly entered.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3. <\/strong>One other point has to be noticed in this introduction&#8211;when David comes to express his dependence on God, he very specially sets Him before his mind as worthy to be praised.<\/p>\n<p><strong><br \/>II. <\/strong>Trials and Gods deliverance in his times of danger (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:5-20<\/span>.) That description is eminently poetical. First, there is a vivid picture of his troubles. The waves of death compassed me, and the floods vi ungodly men made me afraid; the sorrows of hell compassed me; the snares of death prevented me. (The cords of death compassed me, and the floods of ungodliness made me afraid; the cords of sheol were round about me; the snares of death came upon me, R.V.) It is no overcharged picture. With Sauls javelins flying at his head in the palace, or his best troops scouring the wilderness in search of him; with Syrian hosts bearing down on him like the waves of the sea, and a confederacy of nations conspiring to swallow him up, he might well speak of the waves Of death and the cords of Hades. Then, after a brief account of his calling upon God, comes a most animated description of God coming to his help. The description is ideal, but it gives a vivid view how the Divine energy is roused when any of Gods children are in distress. Faith saw God bestirring Himself for his deliverance, as if every agency of nature had been set in motion on his behalf. And this being done, his deliverance was conspicuous and corn-plebe. He saw Gods hand stretched out with remarkable distinctness. And what a blessed thing to have accumulated through life a store of such providences&#8211;to have Ebenezers reared along the whole line of ones history!<\/p>\n<p><strong><br \/>III. <\/strong>The grounds on which the Divine protection was thus enjoyed by David<strong>. <\/strong>Substantially<strong> <\/strong>these grounds were the uprightness and faithfulness with which he had served God. The expressions are strong, and at first sight they have a flavour of self-righteousness. The Lord rewarded me according to my self-righteousness; according to the cleanness of my hands hath He recompensed me. For I have kept the ways of the Lord, and have not wickedly departed from my God. But it is impossible to read this Psalm without feeling that it is not pervaded by the spirit of the self-righteous man. It is pervaded by a profound sense of dependence on God, and of obligation to His mercy and love. Now that is the very opposite of the self-righteous spirit. What he here celebrates is not any personal righteousness that might enable him as an individual to claim the favour and reward of God, but the ground on which he, as the public champion of Gods cause before the world, enjoyed Gods countenance and obtained His protection. There would be no self-righteousness in an inferior officer of the navy or the army who had been sent on some expedition, saying, I obeyed your instructions in every particular; I never deviated from the course you prescribed.<\/p>\n<p><strong><br \/>IV. <\/strong>His providential mercies, for which he specially praises God. One of the earliest appears to be recalled in the words, By my God have I leaped over a wall  the wall, it may be supposed, of Gibeah, down which Michal let him when Saul sent to take him in his house. Still further back: perhaps, in his life is the allusion in another expression&#8211;Thy gentleness hath made me great. He seems to go back to his shepherd life, and in the gentleness with which he dealt with the feeble lamb that might have perished in rougher hands, to find an emblem of Gods method with himself. If God had not, dealt gently with him, he never would have become what he was. But what? Can David praise Gods gentleness and in the next words utter such terrible words against his foes? How can he extol Gods gentleness to him and immediately dwell on his tremendous severity to them? We cannot but regard it as the spirit of one who was imperfectly enlightened. We rejoice in the Christian spirit that teaches us to regard even public enemies as our brothers, for whom individually kindly and brotherly feelings are to be cherished. In the closing verses of the Psalm, the views of the Psalmist seem to sweep beyond the limits of an earthly kingdom. His eye seems to embrace the wide-spreading dominion of Messiah; at all events, he dwells on those features of his own kingdom that were typical of the all-embracing kingdom of the Gospel. It is beyond doubt, says Luther, that the wars and victories of David prefigured the passion and resurrection of Christ. At the same time, he admits that it is very doubtful how far the Psalm applies to Christ, anal how far to David,. and he declines to press the type to particulars. But we may surely apply the concluding words to Davids son: He showeth loving-kindness to his anointed, to David and to his seed for evermore. (<em>W. G. Blaikie, D. D.<\/em>)<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong>Psalm singing<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Would you know? asks William Law, in his beautiful chapter on singing psalms&#8211;would you know who is the greatest saint in the world? Well, it is not he who prays most or fasts most; it is not he who gives most alms, or is most eminent for temperance, chastity, or justice; but it is he who is always thankful to God, who wills everything that God wills, and who receives everything as an instance of Gods goodness, and has a heart always ready to praise God for His goodness. And then Law winds up with this, and I wish it would send you all to the golden works of that grace-laden writer: Sometimes, he adds, imagine to yourselves that you saw holy David with his hands upon his harp, and his eyes fixed upon heaven, calling in transport upon all creation, sun and moon, light and darkness, day and night, men and angels, to join with his rapturous soul in praising the Lord of heaven. Dwell upon this imagination till you think you are singing with this Divine musician; and let such a companion teach you to exalt your heart unto God every new morning in his thanksgiving psalms. Or make a morning psalm suitable to your own circumstance out of Davids great thanksgiving psalms. You should take the finest and the selectest parts of Davids finest and selectest psalms, and adding them together make them every morning more and more fit to express your own thankful hearts. (<em>A. Whyte, D. D<\/em>.)<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><strong>Abundant cause for thanksgiving<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Max ORell has well and wittily said that people are divided into two classes&#8211;those who complain that roses have thorns and those who rejoice that thorns have roses. We know to which class we ought to belong. Let us make most of our mercies. God is a great God, and His gifts are like Himself, and more than can be numbered. The Rev. Mark Guy Pearse tells us that, when going home from a meeting once on a starlit night, and wishing to have a little quiet to think, he gave his little girl, who was with him, the task of counting the stars, knowing this would be a task long enough until they reached home, and longer. He heard her count into the third hundred, then she stopped, and he heard her say, Dear me! I never thought they were so many! And so, he said&#8211;and we can say it with him&#8211;when I begin to count my mercies and the kindnesses of my God, I am surprised, and have to say I never thought they were so many until I began to count them. (<em>Christian Endeavour Times<\/em>.)<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Biblical Illustrator Edited by Joseph S. Exell<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\"> CHAPTER XXII <\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">  <I>David&#8217;s psalm of thanksgiving for God&#8217;s powerful deliverance<\/I><\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   <I>and manifold blessings, including prophetic declarations<\/I><\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   <I>relative to the humiliation and exaltation of the Messiah<\/I>,<\/P> <P STYLE=\"margin-left: 0.9em\">   1-51. <\/P> <P>                     NOTES ON CHAP. XXII<\/P> <P> <\/P> <P> Verse <span class='bible'>1<\/span>. <I><B>David spake unto the Lord the words of this song<\/B><\/I>] This is the same in <I>substance<\/I>, and almost in <I>words<\/I>, with <span class='bible'>Ps 18:1-50<\/span>, and therefore the exposition of it must be reserved till it occurs in its course in that book, with the exception of a very few observations, and Dr. <I>Kennicott&#8217;s<\/I> general view of the subject.<\/P> <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Adam Clarke&#8217;s Commentary and Critical Notes on the Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><P> This chapter is in a manner wholly the same with <span class='bible'>Psa 18<\/span>, and therefore I shall adjourn the exposition of it to that place. <\/P> <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: English Annotations on the Holy Bible by Matthew Poole<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong>And David spake unto the Lord the words of this song in the day [that] the Lord had delivered him out of the hand of all his enemies, and out of the hand of Saul.<\/strong> <span class='bible'>[See comments on Ps 18:1]<\/span>.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: John Gill&#8217;s Exposition of the Entire Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> The heading is formed precisely according to the introductory formula of the song of Moses in <span class='bible'>Deu 31:30<\/span>, and was no doubt taken from the larger historical work employed by the author of our books. It was probably also adopted from this into the canonical collection of the Psalter, and simply brought into conformity with the headings of the other psalms by the alteration of   (and David said) into      (&ldquo;Of David, the servant of the Lord, who spake:&rdquo; Eng. ver.), and the insertion of  (&ldquo;to the chief musician:&rdquo; Eng. ver.) at the head (see Delitzsch on the Psalms). &ldquo;<em> In the day<\/em>,&rdquo; i.e., at the time, &ldquo;<em> when Jehovah had delivered him<\/em>.&rdquo; Deliverance &ldquo;<em> out of the hand of Saul<\/em> &rdquo; is specially mentioned, not because this was the last, but because it was the greatest and most glorious, &#8211; a deliverance out of the deepest misery into regal might and glory. The psalm is opened by  in both texts.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Keil &amp; Delitzsch Commentary on the Old Testament<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><TABLE BORDER=\"0\" CELLPADDING=\"1\" CELLSPACING=\"0\"> <TR> <TD> <P ALIGN=\"LEFT\" STYLE=\"background: transparent;border: none;padding: 0in;font-weight: normal;text-decoration: none\"> <span style='font-size:1.25em;line-height:1em'><I><SPAN STYLE=\"background: transparent\"><SPAN STYLE=\"text-decoration: none\">David&#8217;s Song of Praise.<\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/I><\/span><\/P> <\/TD> <TD> <P ALIGN=\"RIGHT\" STYLE=\"background: transparent;border: none;padding: 0in\"> <SPAN STYLE=\"text-decoration: none\"><SPAN STYLE=\"font-style: normal\"><SPAN STYLE=\"font-weight: normal\"><SPAN STYLE=\"background: transparent\"><SPAN STYLE=\"text-decoration: none\">B. C.<\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/SPAN><SPAN STYLE=\"text-decoration: none\"><SPAN STYLE=\"font-style: normal\"><SPAN STYLE=\"font-weight: normal\"><SPAN STYLE=\"background: transparent\"><SPAN STYLE=\"text-decoration: none\"> 1020.<\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/SPAN><\/P> <\/TD> <\/TR>  <\/TABLE> <P>&nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; 1 And David spake unto the <B>LORD<\/B> the words of this song in the day <I>that<\/I> the <B>LORD<\/B> had delivered him out of the hand of all his enemies, and out of the hand of Saul:<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; Observe here, I. That it has often been the lot of God&#8217;s people to have many enemies, and to be in imminent danger of falling into their hands. David was a man after God&#8217;s heart, but not after men&#8217;s heart: many were those that hated him, and sought his ruin; Saul is particularly named, either, 1. As distinguished from his enemies of the heathen nations. Saul hated David, but David did not hate Saul, and therefore would not reckon him among his enemies; or, rather, 2. As the chief of his enemies, who was more malicious and powerful than any of them. Let not those whom God loves marvel if the world hate them.<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; II. Those that trust God in the way of duty shall find him a present help to them in their greatest dangers. David did so. God delivered him out of the hand of Saul. He takes special notice of this. Remarkable preservations should be mentioned in our praises with a particular emphasis. He delivered him also <I>out of the hand of all his enemies,<\/I> one after another, sometimes in one way, sometimes in another; and David, from his own experience, has assured us <I>that, though many are the troubles of the righteous, yet the Lord delivers them out of them all,<\/I><span class='bible'><I> Ps. xxxiv. 19<\/I><\/span>. We shall never be delivered from all our enemies till we get to heaven; and to that heavenly kingdom God will preserve all that are his, <span class='bible'>2 Tim. iv. 18<\/span>.<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; III. Those that have received many signal mercies from God ought to give him the glory of them. Every new mercy in our hand should put a new song into our mouth, even praises to our God. Where there is a grateful heart, out of the abundance of that the mouth will speak. David spoke, not only to himself, for his own pleasure, not merely to those about him, for their instruction, but <I>to the Lord,<\/I> for his honour, <I>the words of this song.<\/I> Then we sing with grace when we sing to the Lord. In distress he <I>cried with his voice<\/I> (<span class='bible'>Ps. cxlii. 1<\/span>), therefore with his voice he gave thanks. Thanksgiving to God is the sweetest vocal music.<\/P> <P> &nbsp; &nbsp; &nbsp; IV. We ought to be speedy in our thankful returns to God: <I>In the day that God delivered him he sang this song.<\/I> While the mercy is fresh, and our devout affections are most excited by it, let the thank-offering be brought, that it may be kindled with the fire of those affections.<\/P> <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Matthew Henry&#8217;s Whole Bible Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong>Second Samuel &#8211; Chapter 22<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>David Calls on God, vs. 1-7<\/p>\n<p>If the words of verse one are to be taken in context within the Book of Second Samuel, the reference to David&#8217;s deliverance from all his enemies would be to the cessation of wars near the end of his life. However the reference to being delivered from the hand of Saul suggests it may have been uttered early in David&#8217;s reign, and be referring to an earlier period of tranquillity. The early assignment seems preferable. The message is the same for the present day regardless of when it was uttered.<\/p>\n<p>Notice the many things the <em>Lord was <\/em>to David: 1) rock, 2) fortress, 3) deliverer, 4) God of my rock, 5) horn of salvation, 6) Savior, 7) shield. The rock indicates strength and immovability; the fortress, his shelter and hiding place from the world; his deliverer, out of dangers of the world. As the God of his rock the Lord kept David secure from evil; the horn of salvation means the power by which salvation is secured and maintained; Savior refers to literal salvation, genuine source of redemption; shield refers to his means of turning away temptation.<\/em><\/p>\n<p>David acclaimed the <em>Lord for <\/em>saving him from violence. He vowed to call on Him as worthy of praise, and the one who saved him for his enemies. During his flight from his enemies David had trusted the Lord to save him. In his trouble he felt like a man lost in the sea with the waves about to overwhelm him. His floods were the ungodly men who sought his life, and are represented in such as King Saul and the giant Ishbi-benob who tried to kill him. The &#8220;sorrow of hell&#8221; means David&#8217;s fear of the unknown which comes at death, especially as terrifying to the flesh. Many times it seemed death had him in its snare and would not prevent, or go from, him. In these times of distress, however, he turned to the Lord, whose ear was open, and who heard his <em>cry <\/em>from His heavenly temple (Cf. <span class='bible'>1Pe 3:12<\/span>).<\/em><\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Garner-Howes Baptist Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong>CRITICAL AND EXPOSITORY NOTES <\/strong><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:1<\/span>. This Psalm, with a few unimportant variations, is identical with the eighteenth in the Psalter. Wordsworth suggests that the modifications which there appear, where the title has to the chief musician, may be accounted for from the circumstance that in the present chapter the song appears as used by David for his own private devotions; and in the <span class='bible'>Psalms 18<\/span>, it exhibits the form in which he delivered it for the general liturgical use of the Hebrew Church. The genuineness of the Psalm is acknowledged by all critics, except Olshausen and Hupfield, but there is a difference of opinion as to the time when it was composed. Keil thinks it belongs to Davids later years. The Biblical Commentary refers it to the early part of Davids reign, when he was recently established upon the throne; and Erdmann says the time of composition (the reference in <span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:51<\/span><span class='bible'> to 2<\/span><span class='bible'> Samuel 7<\/span> being unmistakeable) cannot be before the date when David, on the ground of the promise given him through Nathan, could be sure that his dominion, despite all opposition, was immovable, and that the throne of Israel would remain for ever with his house. The words of the title agree with the description of victories in <span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:29-46<\/span>, and point to a time when David had established his kingdom by war, and forced heathen princes to do homage (comp. <span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:44-49<\/span>). But as Gods victorious help against external enemies is celebrated in the second part of the song, and the joyous tone of exultation shows that Davids heart is taken up with the gloriousness of that help, it is a fair assumption that the song was written not after the toil of Absaloms conspiracy and the succeeding events, but immediately after the victorious wars narrated in chaps. 8 and <\/p>\n<p>10. <strong>Spake unto the Lord,<\/strong> etc. These expressions are borrowed from <span class='bible'>Exo. 15:1<\/span>, and <span class='bible'>Deu. 31:30<\/span>. This is the more observable because the Psalm contains obvious allusions to the song of Moses in Deuteronomy. (<em>Alexander<\/em>). <strong>The hand<\/strong> of <strong>Saul.<\/strong> Not because Saul was the last of his enemies, but rather because he was first, both in power and importance. <em>(Alexander)<\/em>. The poets imagination, in its contemplation of the two principal periods of war, moves backwards, presenting first the external wars, which were the nearest, and then the internal, with Saul and his house. <em>(Erdmann.)<\/em><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:2<\/span>. <strong>My rock<\/strong> <em>Sela<\/em>, my <em>rock-cleft<\/em>, a place for refuge; not the same word as that used in <span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:3<\/span>. First and frequently used by David, who had often found refuge on a <em>sela<\/em> in his persecution; indeed, it is only once used by any other writer (<span class='bible'>Isa. 32:2<\/span>) in the Old Testament, in a figurative sense, and there the metaphor is derived from the <em>shadow<\/em> and not from the <em>height<\/em> of the rock. <em>(Wordsworth.)<\/em> <strong>My deliverer.<\/strong> The explanation of the foregoing figures. Whilst David took refuge in rocks, he placed his hope of safety not in their naccessible character, but in God the Lord. <em>(Keil)<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:3<\/span>. <strong>God of my rock.<\/strong> Rather my <em>rock-God<\/em>. The word here rendered rock <em>(tsur)<\/em> indicates what is solid and immovable. <strong>Horn.<\/strong> A term borrowed from animals which have their strength and defensive weapons in their horns. (<em>Kiel<\/em> and others). Not only a protection against attack (as a shield), but also a weapon of attack. <em>(Erdmann)<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:4<\/span>. <strong>I will call. Shall be saved.<\/strong> Not to be taken as future, but as indefinite as to time, the English general present. (Trans. of <em>Langes Commentary<\/em>). <strong>Worthy to be praised.<\/strong> Rather <em>the praised one<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:6<\/span>. <strong>Hell<\/strong>. <em>Sheol<\/em>, the under world, the place of departed spirits. In the wide old English sense, a poetical equivalent to death. (<em>Alexander<\/em>.) <strong>Prevented<\/strong>, rather <em>encountered<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:7<\/span>. <strong>Temple<\/strong>. Better, <em>palace<\/em>, for Jehovah is here represented as a King enthroned in heaven. (<em>Erdmann<\/em>.) The Hebrew word means both.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:8<\/span>. <strong>The earth shook,<\/strong> etc. A few writers understand the following as a description of a real storm, and refer it to a battle with the Syrians when a storm occurred (<span class='bible'>2Sa. 7:5<\/span>), but most agree with Kiel that it is a poetical description of Davids deliverance which had its type in the miraculous phenomenon which accompanied the descent of God upon Sinai, and which suggested, as in <span class='bible'>Jdg. 5:4-5<\/span>, the idea of a terrible storm that the saving hand of God from heaven was so obviously manifested, that the deliverance experienced by him could be poetically described as a miraculous interposition on the part of God.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:9<\/span>. <strong>Smoke<\/strong>, etc. The figurative idea is that of snorting or violent breathing, which indicates the rising of wrath. (<em>Keil<\/em> and others.) Tholuck sees in the picture thus far an image to be referred to the rising of the storm-cloud, and the flashes of sheet-lightning which announces the storm.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:10<\/span>. <strong>Bowed the heavens<\/strong>. A picture of the low hanging storm-clouds, at whose approach the heaven seems to bend down to the earth. (<em>Erdmann<\/em>.) <strong>Came down<\/strong>. The scene here seems to be transferred from heaven to earth, where the Psalmist sees not only the Divine operation, but the personal presence of Jehovah. (<em>Alexander<\/em>). <strong>Darkness<\/strong>, rather <em>gloom<\/em>. A poetical expression applied to thick clouds and vapours. (<em>Alexander<\/em>.)<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:11<\/span>. <strong>A cherub<\/strong>, The cherubim of the Mosaic system were visible representations of the whole class of creatures superior to man. The singular form seems to be used here to convey the indefinite idea of a superhuman, yet created being. As earthly kings are carried by inferior animals, so the heavenly King is here described as being borne through the air in His descent by beings intermediate between Himself and man. (<em>Alexander<\/em>.) The poetical figure is borrowed from the fact that God was enthroned between the two cherubim upon the lid of the ark of the covenant, and above their outspread wings. As the idea of His dwelling between the cherubim (<span class='bible'>2Sa. 6:2<\/span>, etc.) was founded upon this typical manifestation of the gracious presence of God in the Most Holy place, so here David thus depicts the descent of Jehovah, picturing the cherub as a throne upon which God appears in the clouds of heaven, though without imagining Him as riding upon a sphinx or driving in a chariot-throne. Such notions are precluded by the addition of the term, did fly. (<em>Keil<\/em>.)<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:12<\/span>. <strong>Pavilions<\/strong>, <em>i.e., tents or coverts<\/em>. Alexander takes this as expressive of the brightness insupportable by mortal sight; Keil thinks that it represents Jehovah as hiding His face from man in wrath. <strong>Dark waters<\/strong>. Literally, <em>water gatherings<\/em>, or <em>watery darkness<\/em>. A beautiful description of clouds charged with rain. (<em>Alexander<\/em>.) <strong>Thick clouds<\/strong>, or cloud-thicket. This second noun is used only in the plural, and seems properly to designate the whole body of vapours constituting the visible heavens or sky. (<em>Alexander<\/em>.)<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:13<\/span>. Through, or <em>out of<\/em>, <strong>were kindled<\/strong>, rather <em>burned<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:14<\/span>. <strong>Thundered.<\/strong> <strong>Uttered His voice<\/strong>. The second clause is a poetical repetition of the first. (<em>Alexander<\/em>.)<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:15<\/span>. <strong>Arrows<\/strong>. The lighthings of the last clause may be understood as explaining the arrows of the first. (<em>Alexander<\/em>.) <strong>Discomfited<\/strong>. The standing expression for the destruction of the foe accomplished by the miraculous interposition of God. (<em>Keil<\/em>.)<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:16<\/span>. The <em>breakers of death<\/em> and the <em>streams of evil<\/em>, have, according to <span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:5<\/span>, overwhelmed David. Under the image of water-waves he has thus depicted the dangers that have threatened his life. The Lord in revealing His anger against his enemies, saves him by laying bare the depths of the sea to which he had sunk, and uncovering the foundations of the earth by the storm-wind of His wrath. Thither descending from on high the Lord seized him and drew him forth from the waves as described in the following verses. (<em>Delitzsch<\/em> and <em>Erdmann<\/em>.) Some writers also see here a reference to the early history of Moses. The verb <em>to draw<\/em>, says Dr. Jamieson, naturally suggests it. <em>Luther<\/em>, says <em>Hengstenberg<\/em>, already called attention to this reference. It is the more important as Moses was a type of the Israelitish people; the waters an image of the hostile oppression to which he was exposed; and the event, a prophecy constantly fulfilling itself under different circumstances.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:18<\/span>. Here is a transition from the figurative to the literal.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:19<\/span>. <em>Prevented<\/em>. (See on <span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:6<\/span>). <strong>Day of calamity<\/strong>. Most writers think the time of Sauls persecution is here specially intended.<\/p>\n<p><em>MAIN HOMILETICS OF THE PARAGRAPH.<\/em><em><span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:1-19<\/span><\/em><\/p>\n<p>DAVIDS SONG OF THANKSGIVING.PART I<\/p>\n<p><strong>I. Deep gratitude in the heart will find its way to the lip<\/strong>. It seems altogether unnatural that any being should experience real and deep emotion without in some way making it manifest to otherswe should as soon expect to see the cup filled above the brim without running over as to find a man with a heart overflowing with grateful love who gave no expression to his feeling. The one seems as great a contradiction of the laws of our soul-life as the other does of the physical world outside of us. True it is that speech is not the only index of what men feel, and there are often many words where there is little or no emotion, still there appears to be a divinely ordained connection between all deep stirring of the inner lifeespecially when it is of a joyous natureand the utterance of it in speech, so that the experience of each man may be helpful to all, and individual joy be increased by the sympathy of others. It is so in the heavenly world, for there we are told the redeemed Church gives expression to its grateful love in songs of praise, and it was so with David. Even while surrounded with much to sadden him, he could not look back upon a life so filled with tokens of Divine favour without bursting forth into a song of thanksgiving, which, although addressed in the first instance to Jehovah, was doubtless intended also to be a testimony to his fellow-men.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II. The foundation of all joy in God is found in a conviction of His personal interest in the individual man<\/strong>. The key-note of this psalm, and, indeed, of the whole psalter, is a sense of personal relationship to an Almighty and Loving-Father; not simply a share in a general providence which extends to all, or even to a few, but of special interposition and guidance on behalf of one man as truly if he were the sole object of Gods care. There are many ascriptions of praise in the Bible to God as the God of nations and of all created beings, but there are many in which the writers confine themselves principally, and often entirely, to celebrating His goodness to them as individual men and women, and this not because they were selfish, entirely or chiefly occupied with their own concerns and thinking little of the needs of others. In this song David makes no mention of anybody but himself, and yet we know he had the welfare of his people very near his heart, and grieved deeply when his sin brought trouble upon them (see <span class='bible'>2Sa. 24:17<\/span>). Nehemiah gave up his place in the kings palace to devote himself to his people, yet he could not feel heart-satisfaction merely in the help God gave to him as one of a nation, but craved a special and individual remembrance also (see <span class='bible'>Neh. 5:19<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Neh. 13:14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Neh. 13:22<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Neh. 13:31<\/span>). Nor is this feeling confined to Old Testament saints. Paul was, perhaps, the most self-forgetful man who has ever lived, yet, amidst all his praises for the riches of Christs mercy to the world, his gratitude is never deeper than when he speaks of the Saviour who loved <em>him<\/em> and gave himself for <em>him<\/em> (<span class='bible'>Gal. 2:20<\/span>); and he never penned a more glowing ascription of praise to God than when he contemplated the abundant grace which had been manifested to himself personally (<span class='bible'>1Ti. 1:12-17<\/span>). The Bible does not require men to ignore their individuality, on the contrary Christ himself appeals to that Divinely-implanted self-love, which is so far removed from selfishness (<span class='bible'>Mar. 8:36<\/span>), that those who obey its instincts are never at rest unless they can persuade others to partake of the same blessedness. An unshaken confidence that God is his God in a personal and direct sense, is the only foundation for that rest and satisfaction of the spirit without which no obedience to God or service to man can ever be rendered.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III. No material similitude is too strong to express soul-experience<\/strong>. The ocean-depths are great, but they are not too great to set forth the deep agony into which a soul is sometimes plunged by remorse or by a sense of Gods displeasure. The waves of the sea are often rough, and buffet the weary swimmer until his bodily strength entirely fails him; but they are not rougher than the waves of adverse circumstances which often overwhelm his soul. Gods hand was seen very plainly when He drew Moses out of the water and made a way for Israel through the sea, but when David looked back on his eventful life he felt that Divine interposition was as plainly seen in the deliverances which he had experienced. Storm and fire and earthquake are wonderful manifestations of the power of God, but they are not so mighty nor so glorious as the omnipotence which rules in the world of spirit, and works all things there also according to the counsel of His own will. It is great to still the noise of the waves, but it is greater to keep in check the passions of evil men (<span class='bible'>Psa. 65:7<\/span>) and more glorious to rule over the the countless myriads that people the globe than to ride upon the wings of the wind. Therefore no metaphor that David here uses can even adequately set forth what he desires to express, because nothing that belongs to the world of sense can perfectly represent the unseen and the spiritual.<\/p>\n<p><em>OUTLINES AND SUGGESTIVE COMMENTS<\/em><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:1<\/span>. God lets out His mercies to us for this rent of our praises, and is content we have the benefit of them, so Ho have the glory.<em>Trapp<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>The mention of Saul in the title does not indicate that the Psalm was composed in Davids early life, but rather that, even though thirty years had gone since his persecution by the son of Kish, the deliverances which he then experienced had not faded from his memory, but still stood out before him as the greatest mercies which he had ever received. We are prone to forget past favors. The benefactors of our youth are not always remembered in our after years; and in the crowd and conflict of events in our later history we have too often little thought to spare, and few thanks to express, for our early mercies. We do not enough consider that, in mounting the ladder of life, it is often more difficult to set our foot on the first round than to take any single step thereafter; and, therefore, that those who aided us in the beginning have given us by far the most effectual assistance. But it was not so with David, for as he sits here looking back on his career, his first conflicts seem still his greatest; and much as he blessed God for after-kindness, he places high above all the other favors which he had received his deliverance out of the hand of Saul.<em>Dr. Taylor<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:2<\/span>. In the chapter that immediately follows the names of Davids great captains are faithfully recorded and their exploits duly chronicled, but in his address to God there does not occur the name of a single human being. In the intensity of the gaze which is fixed on him who is invisible, the eye of faith lost sight for a time of the human instruments through whom much of the work was done. He who in the depths of his penitence saw but One <em>injured<\/em> Being, and said Against Thee, Thee only have I sinned; now at the height of his prosperity sees but one <em>gracious<\/em> Being.<em>Blaikie<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:2-3<\/span>. It pleased holy David more that God was his strength than that God gave him strength; that God was his deliverer than that he was delivered; that God was his fortress, buckler, horn, his high tower, than that he gave him the effect of all these. It pleases all the saints more that God is their salvation, whether temporal or eternal, than that he saves them; the saints look more at God than at all that is Gods.<em>Caryl<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>This is no vain repetition, neither is it a straining after effect, like that of the young orator who piles epithet upon epithet, weakening only where he meant to strengthen; but it is an attempt to describe, from many sides, that which he felt could not be fully shown from any single standpoint. He means to say, that for every sort of peril in which he had been placed, God had been a protection appropriate thereto; as if he had said, those whom God intends to succour and defend are not only safe against one kind of danger, but are, as it were, surrounded by impregnable ramparts on all sides; so that, should a thousand deaths be presented to their view, they ought not to be afraid even at this formidable array. Nor is this many-sided description of Gods protection without its value to us; for though we may have proved his power to help us in one way, we are apt to fall into despair when some new danger threatens us, and therefore it is reassuring to have Davids testimony to the fact that those whom God shields are incased all round, and will have perfect protection in every emergency.<em>Dr. W. M. Taylor<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:4<\/span>. When David called on God in danger, he very specially set Him before his mind as worthy to be praised. A very remarkable habit this, and the key to many of his spiritual triumphs. He first sets before his mind the gracious, encouraging, reassuring aspects of Gods character, then asks deliverance from his enemies.<em>Blaikie<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>This doctrine is in tribulation the most ennobling and truly golden. One cannot believe what assistance such praise to God is in pressing danger. For as soon as you begin to praise God, the sense of the evil will also begin to abate, the comfort of your heart will grow, and God will be called upon with confidence.<em>Luther<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:4-7<\/span>. <em>The cordial intercourse of prayer<\/em> between the Old Testament saints and their covenant-God is the <em>factual proof of the positive self-revelation of the personal, Iiving God<\/em>, without whose initiative such over-springing of the chasm between the holy God and sinful man were impossible, and also the <em>most striking refutation<\/em> of the false view that the religion of the old covenant presents an absolute chasm between God and man. <em>The real life communion<\/em> between the heart that goes immediately to its God in prayer and the God who hears such prayer, is, on the one hand, in contrast to the extra testamental religion of the pre-Christian world, alone founded on Gods positive historical self-revelation to his people and the thereby established covenant relation between them, and, on the other hand, as sporadic anticipation of the life-communion with God established by the New Testament Mediator, it is a <em>factual prophecy<\/em> of the religious ethical life-communion (culminating in prayer) between man redeemed by Christ and His heavenly Father.<em>Erdmann<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:7<\/span>. Prayer is that postern-gate which is left open even when the city is straitly beseiged by the enemy; it is that way upward from the pit of despair to which the spiritual miner flies at once when the floods from beneath break forth upon him. Observe that he <em>calls<\/em>, then he <em>cries<\/em>prayer grows in vehemence as it proceeds. Note also that he first invokes his God under the name of Jehovah, and then advances to a more familiar name<em>My God<\/em>. Thus, faith increases by exercise, and He who we first viewed as Lord may soon be our God in covenant. Above the noise of the raging billows of death or the barking dogs of hell, the feeblest cry of a true believer will be heard in heaven. Far up within the bejewelled walls and through the gates of pearl the cry of the suffering suppliant was heard. Music of angels and harmony of seraphs availed not to drown or even impair the voice of that humble call. The King heard it in His palace of light unsufferable, and lent a willing ear to the cry of his beloved child.<em>Spurgeon<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>If you listen even to Davids harp you shall hear as many hearse-like airs as carols, and the pencil of the Holy Ghost hath laboured more in describing the afflictions of Job than the felicities of Solomon. Prosperity is not without many fears and distastes, and adversity is not without comforts and hopes. We see in needlework and embroideries it is more pleasing to have a lively work upon a sad and solemn ground than to have a dark and melancholy work upon a light-some ground. Judge, therefore, of the pleasures of the heart by the pleasures of the eye. Certainly, virtue is like precious odoursmost fragrant when they are crushed; for prosperity doth best discover vice, but adversity doth best discover virtue.<em>Lord Bacon<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:12<\/span>. Blessed is the darkness which encurtains my God. If I may not see Him, it is sweet to know that He is working in secret for my eternal good. Even fools can believe that God is abroad in the sunshine and in the calm, but faith is wise and discerns them in the terrible darkness and threatening storm.<em>Spurgeon<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:19<\/span>. The means by which this deliverance was achieved were, as far as we know, those which we see in the books of Samuelthe turns and chances of Providence, his own extraordinary activity, the faithfulness of his followers, the unexpected increase of his friends. But the act of deliverance itself is described in language which belongs to the descent upon Mount Sinai and the passage of the Red Sea. It was the exodus, though of a single human soul, yet of a soul which reflected the whole nation. It was the giving of a second law, though through the living tablets of a heart deeper and vaster than the whole legislation of Moses. It was the beginning of a new dispensation.<em>Dean Stanley<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p>At the basis of the symbolism of nature lies the idea that certain peculiarities in the nature and action of God correspond with it. Thence God Himself is at times described as <em>present<\/em> and <em>active<\/em> in these phenomena of nature, not merely accompanied by them, and in bold but contemplative expressions the stirring up and expression of his wrath is represented as the kindling of His lightnature in all the turns of fiery and flaming figures.<\/p>\n<p> These <em>natural phenomena<\/em>, not so much in themselves as under certain circumstances and <em>more particular forms<\/em>, form partly the <em>symbol<\/em>, partly the <em>means<\/em> of a Theophany.<em>Dr. Moll<\/em>.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Preacher&#8217;s Complete Homiletical Commentary Edited by Joseph S. Exell<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>3. Davids Song,  <span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:1-51<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p>The Lords Deliverance. <span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:1-20<\/span><\/p>\n<p>And David spake unto the Lord the words of this song, in the day that the Lord had delivered him out of the hand of all his enemies, and out of the hand of Saul:<\/p>\n<p>2<\/p>\n<p>And he said,<\/p>\n<p>The Lord is my rock, and my fortress, and my deliverer;<\/p>\n<p>3<\/p>\n<p>the God of my rock; in him will I trust:<\/p>\n<p>he is my shield, and the horn of my salvation, my high tower, and my refuge,<\/p>\n<p>my saviour; thou savest me from violence.<\/p>\n<p>4<\/p>\n<p>I will call on the Lord, who is worthy to be praised:<\/p>\n<p>so shall I be saved from mine enemies.<\/p>\n<p>5<\/p>\n<p>When the waves of death compassed me, the floods of ungodly men made me afraid;<\/p>\n<p>6<\/p>\n<p>the sorrows of hell compassed me about;<\/p>\n<p>the snares of death prevented me.<\/p>\n<p>7<\/p>\n<p>In my distress I called upon the Lord,<\/p>\n<p>and cried to my God:<br \/>and he did hear my voice out of his temple,<br \/>and my cry did enter into his ears.<\/p>\n<p>8<\/p>\n<p>Then the earth shook and trembled;<\/p>\n<p>the foundations of heaven moved<br \/>and shook, because he was wroth.<\/p>\n<p>9<\/p>\n<p>There went up a smoke out of his nostrils,<\/p>\n<p>and fire out of his mouth devoured:<br \/>coals were kindled by it.<\/p>\n<p>10<\/p>\n<p>He bowed the heavens also, and came down;<\/p>\n<p>and darkness was under his feet.<\/p>\n<p>11<\/p>\n<p>And he rode upon a cherub, and did fly:<\/p>\n<p>and he was seen upon the wings of the wind.<\/p>\n<p>12<\/p>\n<p>And he made darkness pavilions round about him,<\/p>\n<p>dark waters, and thick clouds of the skies.<\/p>\n<p>13<\/p>\n<p>Through the brightness before him were coals of fire kindled.<\/p>\n<p>14<\/p>\n<p>The Lord thundered from heaven,<\/p>\n<p>and the Most High uttered his voice.<\/p>\n<p>15<\/p>\n<p>And he sent out arrows, and scattered them;<\/p>\n<p>lightning, and discomfited them.<\/p>\n<p>16<\/p>\n<p>And the channels of the sea appeared,<\/p>\n<p>the foundations of the world were discovered,<br \/>at the rebuking of the Lord,<br \/>at the blast of the breath of his nostrils.<\/p>\n<p>17<\/p>\n<p>He sent from above, he took me;<\/p>\n<p>he drew me out of many waters:<\/p>\n<p>18<\/p>\n<p>He delivered me from my strong enemy,<\/p>\n<p>and from them that hated me:<\/p>\n<p>for they were too strong for me.<\/p>\n<p>19<\/p>\n<p>They prevented me in the day of my calamity:<\/p>\n<p>but the Lord was my stay.<\/p>\n<p>20<\/p>\n<p>He brought me forth also into a large place:<\/p>\n<p>he delivered me, because he delighted in me.<\/p>\n<p>1.<\/p>\n<p>When was this song composed? <span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:1<\/span><\/p>\n<p>The song was written, in the day that the Lord had delivered him out of the hand of all of his enemies, and out of the hand of Saul. This title indicated that it was written when Davids triumphs over his enemies at home and abroad were still fresh in his mind. Reference is made to the great covenant made with David in chapter seven (<span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:51<\/span>), and it is usually attributed to sometime after Nathans visit to David when David proposed building the temple. A. F. Kirkpatrick writing in the Cambridge Bible for Schools and Colleges attributed the psalm to the earlier years of Davids reign, rather than the latter years on the account of the free and joyous tone and the bold expressions of conscious integrity which pointed to a time prior to the period when Davids life was clouded by the fatal consequences of his sin. On the other hand, the psalm is a review of Gods many mercies to David; therefore Matthew Henry in his commentary took the position in the introduction to chapter twenty-two that David penned the psalm when he was old, giving a general review of the mercies of his life and the many wonderful preservations God had blessed him with from first to last. He admitted in his comments that it could have been penned when David was young upon the occasion of some of his first deliverances and kept by his side for use afterwards upon every new deliverance, making it his practice to sing the song. The appeal of the song has been so great that it was a part of the Haphtarah, or lessons from the prophets, appointed to be read in the synagogue of the Jews on the sabbath in conjunction with Deuteronomy 32, a passage from the Law. The Spanish Jews also read this song on the sabbath day of the Passover celebration. Since mention is made of Davids deliverance out of the hand of Saul, the song must have been written early in Davids life; and since his sin was forgiven, he did not mention it in the psalm.<\/p>\n<p>2.<\/p>\n<p>Which psalm resembles this song? <span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:2<\/span><\/p>\n<p>This psalm is the same as <span class='bible'>Psalms 18<\/span> with only slight differences. The first line is omitted from <span class='bible'>Psalms 18<\/span>, as it is recorded in this chapter of Samuel. <span class='bible'>Psalms 18<\/span> opens with a statement, I will love thee, O Lord my strength (<span class='bible'>Psa. 18:1<\/span>). It is admitted by most students of the Scripture that this magnificent hymn is substantially identical with <span class='bible'>Psalms 18<\/span> and that both the eighteenth Psalm and this magnificent hymn came from the same author. The form found here is supposed to be the original form and that is the Psalter must be a revision prepared by David himself, probably towards the close of his life, for public recitation. This fact throws some light on the authorship of the Psalter, inasmuch as this one Psalm is attributed to David very definitely. If <span class='bible'>Psalms 18<\/span> is by the hand of David, many of the other songs which breathe the same spirit could also be attributed to him by comparison of the vocabulary, style, and diction.<\/p>\n<p>3.<\/p>\n<p>What are the main sections of the psalm?<\/p>\n<p>David began with a full statement of his trust in the Lord (<span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:2-4<\/span>). He called God his rock, fortress, and deliverer (<span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:2<\/span>). He also called him his shield, horn, high tower, refuge, and saviour (<span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:3<\/span>). Since God was all these things, to David, he said that he would trust in Him (<span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:3<\/span>), and call on Him (<span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:4<\/span>). He said that God is worthy to be praised (<span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:4<\/span>) because God saved him from violence (<span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:3<\/span>). The reader wonders if David were referring to the time when he was kept back from violently destroying Nabal (<span class='bible'>1 Samuel 25<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p>David moved on to recount the experiences of calamity and deliverances (<span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:5-20<\/span>). David had seen dark days. He said that the pangs of death had surrounded him and the sons of Belial had caused him to be afraid. The very horrors of hell had surrounded him and the traps of death had stood before him. Many instances in Davids career fit such descriptions. He was trapped in a cave with Sauls men blocking the mouth. Worthless fellows such as the assassins of Ish-bosheth and the rebel Sheba disputed his rule. David had to fight for his life and fled for refuge to Philistia. On a number of occasions he must have been tempted to yield to unlawful means in order to advance his cause, but God had kept him back. At one of the lowest ebbs in Davids life, his own men had talked of stoning him to death; and when he had no one else to help him, he encouraged himself in the Lord his God (<span class='bible'>1Sa. 30:6<\/span> b). David knew that God had heard his prayer, and he pictured him as hearing his voice as he dwelt in His holy temple. Since the temple in Jerusalem had not been built, his reference must have been to the vaulted arches of heaven, Gods true dwelling place.<\/p>\n<p>David presented a very complete picture of Gods activities as he said that the earth shook and trembled. This is poetic language, and it is not necessary to find a historical reference to the time when an earthquake aided David in his activities. David was simply saying that God had moved heaven and earth in order to bring about His good providences. David viewed God as becoming angry with the sins of men and breathing out smoke and fire, so that fires of vengeance were kindled. His vision of God was one of an omnipotent ruler who could bend the heavens and dwell even in the dark places of earth. He viewed Him as moving on the wings of angels and flying through the skies with the wings of the wind to bear him along (<span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:11<\/span>). David must have had in mind the clouds of the sky as he described darkness as being the tent which enshrouds his majesty. Lightning flashes which burst through the dense clouds were to David the rays of the unapproachable light in which God dwells. Thunder was the voice of God, and David called Him, the most High (<span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:14<\/span>). Lightning was like the arrows of God, and David attributed much of the scattering of his enemies to Gods interference (<span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:15<\/span>). Even the depths of the sea were not beyond the reach of the power of God; the very foundations of the world were uncovered by Him as if they were blown bare by the breath of His nostrils (<span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:16<\/span>). David knew that God had answered his prayers and delivered him from the depths of many troublesome times. Without Gods strength, he could not have done what he had done because he viewed his enemies as being too strong for him. He certainly must have felt this way as he faced the giant from Gath. His enemies outran him in the times of his calamity, but God had strengthened him. David finally arrived at what he called, a larger place, (<span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:20<\/span>); his prosperous kingdom was the result of Gods blessing on his effects. David did not think he had done this all by himself, but he thought it had come to pass because God had delighted in him (<span class='bible'>2Sa. 22:20<\/span>).<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: College Press Bible Study Textbook Series<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong> A Psalm About The God Who Delivers, And Of How He Has Delivered (<span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 22:1-51<\/strong><\/span><\/strong> <strong> ). <\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> Having revealed by the judgment on the house of Saul that God is a just God who deals severely with sin and judges those who go against His covenant (<span class='bible'>2Sa 21:1-14<\/span>), and having described the earthly means (the mighty men) by which He had provided for the deliverance of both David and Israel (<span class='bible'>2Sa 21:15-22<\/span>), the section now focuses in on the God of Deliverance Himself. Its purpose is to make clear that the background to all that has been described in the book of Samuel has been that of God acting invisibly but effectively in deliverance. It is that fact that has been the secret of David&rsquo;s outwitting of Saul, and it that fact that has been the secret of all his victories over his enemies. Thus in the Psalm that now follows we are given an insider&rsquo;s view of the effective, invisible activity of God working on David&rsquo;s behalf. <\/p>\n<p> This activity is depicted in terms of vivid and powerful natural phenomena, but it should be noted that it actually occurred, as far as men were concerned, invisibly to the naked eye, or even to human experience, for when the battle was on or the chase was taking place there was usually no visible storm. Rather the sun would usually have been shining blissfully in a cloudless sky. The activity was only visible to the eye of faith. But the point of the Psalmist is that whatever might be men&rsquo;s physical apprehension of the situation at the time (and it might have been a beautiful summer&rsquo;s day), when David called on the invisible God, He was immediately there, acting as powerfully as a magnificent storm, and sweeping all before Him. Earth might outwardly appear relatively quiet to those involved, but that was because men could not see the invisible. But to those who did see the invisible, the heavens became filled with powerful and violent activity, because YHWH was acting on David&rsquo;s behalf (compare <span class='bible'>2Ki 6:17<\/span> where it is put in a slightly different way for Elisha and his servant). And the result was that his enemies, totally unaware of the powers at work against them and striving vainly against him, could not stand before him. <\/p>\n<p><strong> Analysis. <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'> a <\/strong> YHWH has delivered David from his enemies and especially from Saul (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:1<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> b <\/strong> YHWH is David&rsquo;s rock, fortress and shield and the horn of his salvation, his Saviour Who has saved him (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:1-4<\/span>) <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> c <\/strong> David cries in his need to YHWH, Who hears him, with the result that YHWH comes in His great power and splendour to act on David&rsquo;s behalf (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:5-13<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> d <\/strong> YHWH routs the enemy by His power, and delivers David from his particular trouble (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:14-20<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> e <\/strong> This is because David has walked righteously before Him, the same is true for all who walk righteously (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:21-28<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> f <\/strong> YHWH is David&rsquo;s lamp who enables him in all that he has to face (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:29-30<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> e <\/strong> He is a shield for all who take refuge in Him (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:31-32<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> d <\/strong> YHWH has made David powerfully effective in war, that is why his feet do not slip and his enemies flee before him (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:33-40<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> c <\/strong> And that is why his enemies are powerless before him, and no nation can stand before him (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:41-46<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> b <\/strong> Because YHWH is his rock and salvation none can be effective before him (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:47-49<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:3.6em'><strong> a <\/strong> That is why he thanks God, because He gives great and everlasting deliverance to His king, to His Anointed (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:50-51<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p> Note that in &lsquo;a&rsquo; YHWH delivered David from all his enemies and especially from Saul (who sought him because he suspected that he was YHWH&rsquo;s Anointed), and in the parallel he thanks YHWH for his deliverance because he is YHWH&rsquo;s Anointed. In &lsquo;b&rsquo; YHWH is David&rsquo;s Rock, and is the horn of his salvation, and in the parallel He is David&rsquo;s rock, and the rock of his salvation. In &lsquo;c&rsquo; David cries in his need to YHWH and YHWH comes to him effectively and powerfully, and in the parallel that is why David is invincible. In &lsquo;d&rsquo; YHWH routs the enemy by His almighty power, and in the parallel He makes David powerfully effective in war so that he routs all his enemies. In &lsquo;e&rsquo; all who walk righteously are watched over by YHWH and in the parallel He is a shield for all who take refuge in Him. Centrally in &lsquo;f&rsquo; YHWH is David&rsquo;s lamp and sufficiency. <\/p>\n<p> The whole point of the Psalm in context is in order to bring out that everything which was good that has happened to David he owes to YHWH, and that he is where he now is because of YHWH&rsquo;s constantly revealed power, and because of His constant watch over him. <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 22:1<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><strong> &lsquo;<\/strong> And David spoke to YHWH the words of this song in the day that YHWH delivered him out of the hand of all his enemies, and out of the hand of Saul.&rsquo; <\/p>\n<p> For a parallel &lsquo;introduction&rsquo; to a Psalm see <span class='bible'>Deu 31:30<\/span>. Note how this statement very much has 1 Samuel in mind. It is a reminder that Samuel is to be seen as one book, for the statement lays great emphasis on David&rsquo;s deliverance from Saul (the previous chapter having already reminded us of the bloodthirstiness of Saul (<span class='bible'>2Sa 21:1<\/span>)). But it also has in mind David&rsquo;s later victories, for it emphasises that it has been by YHWH that he has been delivered out of the hands of all his enemies. The writer was by this emphasising that David wanted no glory to go to himself. Rather David was emphatically recognising that he owed all to YHWH and to His great demonstrations of invisible power. For David was only too well aware that when he and his men had trudged the hot and dusty desert as they had fled from Saul, it had been YHWH Who had been there, effectively working in his defence in supernatural power. And it had been the same when he had faced his other enemies. And he was duly grateful. <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 22:2-4<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><strong> &lsquo;<\/strong> And he said: <\/p>\n<p>&ldquo;YHWH is my rock, and my fortress, and my deliverer, even mine, <\/p>\n<p> God, my rock, in him will I take refuge, <\/p>\n<p> My shield, and the horn of my salvation, my high tower, and my refuge, <\/p>\n<p> My saviour, you save me from violence. <\/p>\n<p> I will call upon YHWH, who is worthy to be praised, <\/p>\n<p> So will I be saved from my enemies.&rdquo; <\/p>\n<p> Note how these verses pile one description on another as David seeks to express the confidence that he has in YHWH, a confidence matured by bitter experience. YHWH is his Rock, and his Fortress, and his Deliverer, yes, <em> &lsquo;even mine&rsquo;<\/em>. He was ever conscious of how unworthy he was that YHWH should be so good to him. The emphasis is on the fact that he is firmly established and totally safe. He is founded on YHWH as his Rock, he is safe in YHWH as his heavenly mountain fortress, and he looks to YHWH as his own personal Deliverer. Furthermore YHWH is the Rock in which he finds refuge, is his Shield and Protector, and is the One Whose mighty strength (horn) constantly saves him. He is his High Tower and Refuge. How could he possibly have been safer? <\/p>\n<p> Note also the emphasis on salvation. &lsquo;Refuge&rsquo;, &lsquo;salvation&rsquo;, &lsquo;Saviour&rsquo;, &lsquo;save me&rsquo;, &lsquo;so will I be saved&rsquo;. His whole dependence for deliverance is in his God who saves him from violence and from his enemies and from all that he has to face. That is why He is worthy to be praised. The idea underlines the whole Psalm. <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 22:5-7<\/strong><\/span> <strong> <\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>&ldquo;For the waves of death encompassed me, <\/p>\n<p> The floods of worthlessness made me afraid, <\/p>\n<p> The cords of Sheol were round about me, <\/p>\n<p> The snares of death came on me.&rdquo; <\/p>\n<p> In my distress I called on YHWH, <\/p>\n<p> Yes, I called to my God, <\/p>\n<p> And he heard my voice out of his temple, <\/p>\n<p> And my cry came into his ears.&rdquo; <\/p>\n<p> And he had needed YHWH&rsquo;s protection because of the horrors that he had had to face, the waves of Death trying to drown him, the floods of the Ungodly\/the Unworthy (Saul and his warriors\/the hosts of Aram) filling him with fear, the cords of the Grave wrapping round him and binding him as he looked death in the face, and the snares of Death entangling him as he felt himself being slowly drawn in. He had felt as though he was constantly in danger of being both engulfed and ensnared. The description is vivid. It is the picture of a man fighting for his very existence, with death a hairsbreadth away. <\/p>\n<p> No wonder then that he had often been distressed. But in that distress he had called on YHWH, yes, he had called on his God. And his God had heard him &lsquo;out of His heavenly Temple&rsquo; (compare<span class='bible'><\/span><span class='bible'>2Sa 11:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 6:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 29:6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 63:15<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Mic 1:2<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Hab 2:20<\/span>). His cry had reached God&rsquo;s ears. And the result was that God had come in majestic and awesome (even if in invisible, and outwardly unnoticeable) power. The Spirit of YHWH had manifested His powerful working effectively. <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 22:8-13<\/strong><\/span> <strong> <\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>&ldquo;Then the earth shook and trembled, <\/p>\n<p> The foundations of heaven quaked, <\/p>\n<p> And were shaken, because he was angry. <\/p>\n<p> There went up a smoke out of his nostrils, <\/p>\n<p> And fire out of his mouth devoured, <\/p>\n<p> Coals were kindled by it.&rdquo; <\/p>\n<p>&ldquo;He bowed the heavens also, and came down, <\/p>\n<p> And thick darkness was under his feet. <\/p>\n<p> And he rode on a cherub, and did fly, <\/p>\n<p> Yes, he was seen on the wings of the wind. <\/p>\n<p> And he made darkness pavilions round about him, <\/p>\n<p> Gathering of waters, thick clouds of the skies. <\/p>\n<p> At the brightness before him, <\/p>\n<p> Coals of fire were kindled.&rdquo; <\/p>\n<p> YHWH&rsquo;s coming to David&rsquo;s assistance is vividly portrayed in terms of a terrible storm (compare <span class='bible'>Jdg 5:4<\/span>). The violent thunder causes the earth to shake and reveals His anger. The lightning starts fires, the smoke of which, as it were, comes out of His nostrils. The darkness surrounds Him like a tent or pavilion and the wind swirls around Him, while the thick thunder clouds also gather around. Note how these pictures of the earth shaking, the mighty thunder, the vivid lightning, the smoke and the fire are all reminiscent of Sinai (<span class='bible'>Exo 19:16<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo 19:18<\/span>). It is the God of Sinai Who is acting on David&rsquo;s behalf. <\/p>\n<p> So the fierceness of God&rsquo;s anger over the treatment of His Anointed is being expressed in terms of the quaking earth and the mountains shaking at their very bases, in the midst of the thick, swirling clouds that sometimes come down to cover the earth and with the fire and smoke, which result from bolts of lightning starting fierce fires on it, as the lightning strikes the very ground. It presents us with an awe-inspiring scene. And as we have seen there is surely a reference to the appearance of YHWH at Sinai in thunder, and quaking earth, and thick cloud, and smoke and fire (<span class='bible'>Exo 19:16<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo 19:18<\/span>). The God of Sinai was coming, even though invisibly, to David&rsquo;s aid. As Saul sought to track down David and kill him he was, of course oblivious of such activity. Saul was totally unaware of the heavenly vengeance that he was bringing down on himself. To him the heavens seemed silent, and there was nothing further from his mind than the idea that YHWH was fighting for David. What he overlooked was the fact that the mills of God were grinding him, and that though they were grinding slowly, they would grind exceeding small, and with great power. <\/p>\n<p> For the idea of YHWH riding on the cherub and flying see the vivid description of YHWH on His airborne throne borne by the cherubim in Ezekiel chapters 1 and 10. Compare also <span class='bible'>Psa 104:3<\/span>. (In earlier Canaanite literature Baal also was described as &lsquo;the Rider of the clouds&rsquo;). <\/p>\n<p> Note the dual repetition of the kindling of &lsquo;coals of fire&rsquo; (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:9<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:13<\/span>), perhaps a symbol of the coals of fire upon the altar (<span class='bible'>Isa 6:6<\/span>). It may suggest that YHWH had in mind a sacrificial offering. But it may simply express God&rsquo;s holy anger. Fire regularly indicates God&rsquo;s anger (<span class='bible'>Psa 97:3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo 15:7<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 32:22<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Heb 12:29<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p> There is also in all this very much a picture which contains the air of mystery. Note the emphasis on &lsquo;darkness&rsquo;, the darkness of the hiddenness, of His mysterious working. Darkness and thick clouds were ever His hiding place and His enveloping tent, His protection and His cover. For man was not allowed to see His direct activity, nor could man see God and live. All that they saw was the results. <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 22:14-16<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><strong> &ldquo;<\/strong> YHWH thundered from heaven, <\/p>\n<p> And the Most High uttered his voice. <\/p>\n<p> And he sent out arrows, and scattered them, <\/p>\n<p> Lightning, and discomfited them. <\/p>\n<p> Then the channels of the sea appeared, <\/p>\n<p> The foundations of the world were laid bare, <\/p>\n<p> By the rebuke of YHWH, <\/p>\n<p> At the blast of the breath of his nostrils.&rdquo; <\/p>\n<p> But there is not just a revelation of YHWH&rsquo;s power here. There is also reference to His warlike activity. He thunders from Heaven, He utters His voice, He sends out arrows of lightning, He opens up the sources of the sea , He lays bare the foundations of the earth, and all this occurs as a result of the rebuke of YHWH and the blast of the breath of His nostrils (compare <span class='bible'>Exo 15:8<\/span>). Here YHWH is acting in all His awe-inspiring mightiness and power on David&rsquo;s behalf as he had at the Red Sea. No wonder David was victorious over all his enemies. <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 22:17-20<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><strong> &ldquo;<\/strong> He sent from on high, he took me, <\/p>\n<p> He drew me out of many waters, <\/p>\n<p> He delivered me from my strong enemy, <\/p>\n<p> From those who hated me, for they were too mighty for me. <\/p>\n<p> They came on me in the day of my calamity, <\/p>\n<p> But YHWH was my stay.&rdquo; <\/p>\n<p> He brought me forth also into a large place, <\/p>\n<p> He delivered me, because he delighted in me.&rdquo; <\/p>\n<p> David then remembers back to how YHWH had &lsquo;sent from on High&rsquo;, and drawn him out of the trials that seemed to be engulfing him. His strong enemy had been primarily Saul and his courtiers, who had hated him, and had appeared to be too mighty for him. And he had perhaps often asked himself, &lsquo;what was he that he should constantly oppose the king?&rsquo; And each time their coming on him had been calamitous to him. But he had overcome because YHWH had been his stay. And YHWH had always brought him out into a large place, the place of deliverance. And He had done it because He had delighted in him. Thus all that he now enjoyed he owed to YHWH and His elective goodness and love. David was very conscious of YHWH&rsquo;s love for him, a love which he full reciprocated (except during bad periods). <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 22:21-25<\/strong><\/span> <strong> <\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>&ldquo;YHWH rewarded me according to my righteousness, <\/p>\n<p> According to the cleanness of my hands has he recompensed me. <\/p>\n<p> For I have kept the ways of YHWH, <\/p>\n<p> And have not wickedly departed from my God. <\/p>\n<p> For all his ordinances were before me, <\/p>\n<p> And as for his statutes, I did not depart from them. <\/p>\n<p> I was also perfect toward him, <\/p>\n<p> And I kept myself from my iniquity. <\/p>\n<p> Therefore has YHWH recompensed me according to my righteousness, <\/p>\n<p> According to my cleanness in his eyesight.&rdquo; <\/p>\n<p> Many see these words as indicating a time before David had sinned in respect to Bathsheba and Uriah, and they ask how could he otherwise speak of the cleanness of his hands and of himself as not having departed from his God and as having kept himself from his iniquity? And it may possibly be so. But perhaps such thinking ignores the wonder of full forgiveness. How many of us constantly bring to mind our past, forgiven sins? Surely we do not, and should not. We have put them behind us, because God has put them behind Him (<span class='bible'>Isa 38:17<\/span>). Many of us have sinned deeply in the past in different ways, but having been forgiven, we have rightly learned to accept forgiveness, and forget our forgiven sins and put them out of our memories. Having repented and been forgiven we have rightly seen ourselves as starting afresh on the way of righteousness. That may equally have been true of David here. He knew that his sins had been atoned for and forgiven. <\/p>\n<p> For David is not representing himself here as having never sinned, but as having deliberately turned his back on his sins to follow YHWH&rsquo;s will. Having truly repented of the past he sees himself as having had his hands made clean (&lsquo;cleanness (bor) of hands&rsquo; is a figure describing moral purity in terms of the practise of washing the hands with soda (bor)), and as having constantly kept the way of YHWH and as not having wickedly departed from Him, and that as an attitude of current daily life. Forgiveness often makes us more sensitive of sin, not less, and more determined to put it behind us, and that very forgiveness makes us aware that we have been made clean. His point is thus rather that his eyes are now fixed on YHWH&rsquo;s commands so that he will not depart from His statutes, and will thus keep himself from iniquity. Indeed he recognises that YHWH has not recompensed him as he deserved, but as a forgiven sinner now seeking to do the right. And it is because of that determination to hunger and thirst after righteousness with all his heart that he has been made clean, and is therefore acceptable in God&rsquo;s sight. This view of the matter finds confirmation in the next phrase where he emphasises the great mercy of God. <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 22:26-28<\/strong><\/span> <strong> <\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>&ldquo;With the merciful you will show your merciful, <\/p>\n<p> With the perfect man you will show yourself perfect, <\/p>\n<p> With the pure you will show yourself pure, <\/p>\n<p> And with the wayward you will show yourself perverse. <\/p>\n<p> And the afflicted people you will save, <\/p>\n<p> But your eyes are on the haughty, that you may bring them down.&rdquo; <\/p>\n<p> David recognises that it is a settled principle of the spiritual life that men will reap what they sow. Those who are merciful, will find mercy from God (compare <span class='bible'>Mat 5:7<\/span>). This statement suggests in itself how aware David was that he had especially received the mercy of God. Those who are truly developed in righteousness will discover that God&rsquo;s righteousness is fully developed towards them, so that He acts towards them as the Righteous One.. Those who are pure will discover that God deals with them purely, and reveals His utter dependability and integrity. <\/p>\n<p> In contrast those who are wayward will never be sure how God will deal with them. He will appear to be as &lsquo;wayward&rsquo; in His dealings with them as they are with Him. This is the contrary side to God&rsquo;s reciprocation. Not for David the idea that God will overlook sin in all. To him those who are wayward in respect of God&rsquo;s ways must expect God to behave waywardly with them (<span class='bible'>Lev 26:23-24<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 29:9-12<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 3:34<\/span>). And while He will certainly save those who are afflicted, He will also bring down those who are haughty. For He seeks always those who are of a humble and contrite spirit (<span class='bible'>Isa 57:15<\/span>). David wants us all to recognise that God is responsive to what we are, and acts towards us as we act towards others, and that he therefore deals hardly with those who fail to walk in His ways. It is a general principle of the spiritual life. This is the normal way of things. <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 22:29-30<\/strong><\/span> <\/p>\n<p>&ldquo;For you are my lamp, O YHWH, <\/p>\n<p> And YHWH will lighten my darkness. <\/p>\n<p> For by you I run upon a troop, <\/p>\n<p> By my God do I leap over a wall.&rdquo; <\/p>\n<p> And because his heart is towards God with a desire to do His will David sees YHWH as his lamp Who will show him the way in which he must go. And the consequence of that is that he is confident that He will lighten his darkness, and show him the way forward. It is because God lights his way that he can successfully attack a troop, and can equally successfully leap over the walls of a resisting city. The twofold thought here is of success in warfare. He had not chosen warfare but it had been forced on him by YHWH. And he knew that his success in that warfare had also been of YHWH. To &lsquo;run on a troop&rsquo; is to race at them, and then chase, attack and defeat them, as he had done with the Amalekites (<span class='bible'>1 Samuel 30<\/span>), to leap over a wall described his taking of cities like the Jebusite city of Jerusalem. Such walls were no hindrance to him. He, as it were, simply leapt over them. And it was because YHWH was with him. He gave all the glory for his success to God. <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 22:31-32<\/strong><\/span> <strong> <\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>&ldquo;As for God, his way is perfect, <\/p>\n<p> The word of YHWH is tried, <\/p>\n<p> He is a shield to all those who take refuge in him.&rdquo; <\/p>\n<p>&ldquo;For who is God, save YHWH? <\/p>\n<p> And who is a rock, save our God?&rdquo; <\/p>\n<p> And all this relies on the fact that the way of YHWH is ideal, and the word of YHWH, is tried and tested. Both are thus fully to be relied on. Nor can we go wrong in them if we follow Him in them, for He is a shield to all who take refuge in Him. Indeed the truth is that YHWH is the only God Who counts for anything, and as such He is the perfect and only foundational Rock for those who trust in Him. So with all his failings David&rsquo;s heart was set firmly on the way of YHWH, and he trusted wholly in His upholding, and it was this that explained the greatness of his success. <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 22:33-36<\/strong><\/span> <strong> <\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>&ldquo;God is my strong fortress, <\/p>\n<p> And he guides the perfect in his way. <\/p>\n<p> He makes his feet like hinds&rsquo; feet, <\/p>\n<p> And sets me on my high places. <\/p>\n<p> He teaches my hands to war, <\/p>\n<p> So that my arms do bend a bow of bronze, <\/p>\n<p> You have also given me the shield of your salvation, <\/p>\n<p> And your gentleness has made me great.&rdquo; <\/p>\n<p> David was aware that it was not because of his own ability and strength that he had succeeded up until now. It was because YHWH was his strong fortress, his guaranteed protection, and because YHWH always guides those whose hearts are set on doing His will in the right way, in His way. For the &lsquo;perfect&rsquo; are those who seek to do His will and are committed to His covenant. He makes their feet stable and firm however rough the pathway, in the same way as the hind never loses her footing on even the most precipitous mountain path. Or the thought may rather be of the speed at which the hind moves, but the parallel with God as his strong fortress suggests safety, security and sure-footedness. <\/p>\n<p> And it was because his heart was set on doing YHWH&rsquo;s will and fulfilling His covenant, that YHWH had set him on high places and was keeping him there. All his success was to be seen as due to YHWH. It was YHWH Who taught his hands to war, and enabled him to bend a bow of bronze (the toughest of bows to bend). And it was YHWH who had given him the shield of His salvation, and Who by His gentleness towards him had made him great. It was YHWH Who had kept him, who had continually saved him and Who had made him what he is. <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 22:37-40<\/strong><\/span> <strong> <\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>&ldquo;You have enlarged my steps under me, <\/p>\n<p> And my feet have not slipped. <\/p>\n<p> I have pursued my enemies, and destroyed them, <\/p>\n<p> Neither did I turn again until they were consumed. <\/p>\n<p> And I have consumed them, and smitten them through, <\/p>\n<p> So that they cannot arise, yes, they are fallen under my feet. <\/p>\n<p> For you have girded me with strength for the battle, <\/p>\n<p> You have subdued under me those who rose up against me.&rdquo; <\/p>\n<p> The consequence of all this was that David had been able, through YHWH&rsquo;s enabling, to bestride his world. He had been able to make great strides, without his feet having slipped. He had been able to pursue his enemies and destroy them, never having to turn back until he had utterly defeated them, until they had fallen under his feet. And it was all because YHWH had girded him with strength for battle, and had Himself subdued those who rose up against him. He owed all his victories to YHWH. <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 22:41-43<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><strong> &ldquo;<\/strong> You have also made my enemies turn their backs to me, <\/p>\n<p> That I might cut off those who hate me. <\/p>\n<p> They looked, but there was none to save, <\/p>\n<p> Even to YHWH, but he answered them not. <\/p>\n<p> Then did I beat them small as the dust of the earth, <\/p>\n<p> I did crush them as the mire of the streets, and did spread them abroad.&rdquo;. <\/p>\n<p> It was YHWH Who made all his enemies turn their backs on him and run, so that he was enabled to cut off all who hated him. And when they looked to YHWH they received no answer, because they only did so in a superstitious and ritualistic way (consider, for example, Saul, Abner, Absalom, and Sheba), otherwise they would have been responsive and obedient towards the one who was YHWH&rsquo;s Anointed. The result was that David had been able to beat them into fine dust, and to crush them like men do when they walk on the mire of the streets, and then scatter it abroad (there were no regular rubbish collectors in those days). <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 22:44-46<\/strong><\/span><\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:1.8em'><strong> &ldquo;<\/strong> You have also delivered me from the strivings of my people, <\/p>\n<p> You have kept me to be the head of the nations, <\/p>\n<p> A people whom I have not known will serve me. <\/p>\n<p> The foreigners will submit themselves to me, <\/p>\n<p> As soon as they hear of me, they will obey me. <\/p>\n<p> The foreigners will fade away, <\/p>\n<p> And will come trembling out of their close places.&rdquo; <\/p>\n<p> And all this applied both to the strivings of his own people against him (under Abner, Absalom and Sheba), and to peoples whom he had not known over whom YHWH had given him supremacy (e.g. the Aramaeans from &lsquo;beyond the River), thus making him &lsquo;the head of the nations&rsquo;. It was YHWH Who had enabled him to defeat the Amalekites, the Philistines, the Moabites, the Ammonites, and the Aramaeans, with the result that other nations had submitted willingly without even a fight, before he had even approached them (e.g. Toi king of Hamath in <span class='bible'>2Sa 8:10<\/span>). <\/p>\n<p> (Previously, of course, we have seen that it was through his mighty men (e.g. <span class='bible'>2Sa 21:15-22<\/span>), his invincible bodyguard (the Cherethites and the Pelethites), and his own private army, &lsquo;his men&rsquo; that he mainly obtained victory. But now it is being made clear that they had succeeded only by His power, which was why they had been able to slay the &lsquo;giants&rsquo;. Everything was owed to YHWH Who had made David&rsquo;s name great as He had promised). <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 22:47-49<\/strong><\/span> <strong> <\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>&ldquo;YHWH lives, and blessed be my rock, <\/p>\n<p> And exalted be God, the rock of my salvation, <\/p>\n<p> Even the God who executes vengeance for me, <\/p>\n<p> And who brings down peoples under me, <\/p>\n<p> And who brings me forth from my enemies, <\/p>\n<p> Yes, you lift me up above those who rise up against me, <\/p>\n<p> You deliver me from the violent man.&rdquo; <\/p>\n<p> David now relates his victories to his prior commencing eulogy about YHWH as his Rock in verse 2. He has been delivered from all his enemies because YHWH lives, and because He is his Rock, even the Rock of his salvation. All his deliverances are owed to that solid Rock Who has made his feet firm and has brought down his enemies. It was YHWH Who had executed vengeance for him so that, for example, he had been able to leave Saul in God&rsquo;s hands without smiting him himself. It was YHWH Who had brought down people under him, and had always brought him back from the presence of his enemies in triumph. It was YHWH Who had always lifted him up above those who rose against him, and who had delivered him from &lsquo;the violent man&rsquo; (of whom Saul was the most obvious, but not the only, example) . <\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 22:50-51<\/strong><\/span> <strong> <\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>&ldquo;Therefore I will give thanks to you, O YHWH, among the nations, <\/p>\n<p> And will sing praises to your name. <\/p>\n<p> Great deliverance gives he to his king, <\/p>\n<p> And shows lovingkindness to his anointed, <\/p>\n<p> To David and to his seed, for evermore.&rdquo; <\/p>\n<p> And all this was because He was fulfilling His everlasting divine promises to His king and to His Anointed (<span class='bible'>2Sa 7:8-17<\/span>; see also <span class='bible'>1Sa 2:10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 16:13<\/span>) and was revealing towards him His covenant love (chesed &#8211; lovingkindness, covenant love). No wonder then that David expresses his thanks and praise to YHWH among the nations for all that He has so lovingly done for him. He will not fall short in making clear to all the power and love of YHWH. <\/p>\n<p> It will be noted that the Book of Samuel originally began with a look forward to YHWH&rsquo;s coming king and Anointed one (<span class='bible'>1Sa 2:10<\/span>), a promise which has now found in David its partial fulfilment, but nevertheless only partial because <span class='bible'>2Sa 7:8-17<\/span> looks forward to a greater fulfilment in an everlasting kingdom. That is what the book is about, the rise and establishment of YHWH&rsquo;s Anointed. <\/p>\n<p> We finish our commentary on the Psalm by again drawing attention to the wonderful way in which it commences with the idea of David&rsquo;s total dependence on YHWH (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:1-7<\/span>), continues by revealing the almighty power of YHWH by which David was delivered (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:8-20<\/span>), and emphasises that that power is only revealed on behalf of those who keep His covenant and seek to do His will (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:21-28<\/span>). That has been why David has been made successful over all his enemies, with the result being complete victory for His chosen king and Anointed One both over the nations and in every other way (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:29-51<\/span>). David is making clear that he owes everything to YHWH. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Commentary Series on the Bible by Peter Pett<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Everett&#8217;s Study Notes on the Holy Scriptures<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 22:30<\/strong><\/span> <strong> &nbsp;For by thee I have run through a troop: by my God have I leaped over a wall.<\/p>\n<p> <span class='bible'><strong> 2Sa 22:30<\/strong><\/span><\/strong> <strong> &ldquo;by my God have I leaped over a wall&rdquo; &#8211; <\/strong> <strong><em> Comments &#8211; <\/em><\/strong> No matter what kind of day I have had, there is a constant abiding &ldquo;feeling&rdquo; in my heart, inside of me. I feel like leaping one hundred feet high. I feel like taking charge of the biggest, ugliest situation in life. Inside, I feel like a &ldquo;giant.&rdquo; This must be God&rsquo;s abiding spirit in me. I feel like I can&rsquo;t be defeated. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Everett&#8217;s Study Notes on the Holy Scriptures<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong><\/p>\n<p><\/strong> Gratitude for Deliverance in the Past<strong><\/p>\n<p> v. 1. And David spake unto the Lord the words of this song,<\/strong> which is simply another version of Psalms 18, from which it is distinguished only by slight deviations, <strong> in the day that the Lord had delivered him out of the hand of all his enemies and out of the hand of Saul. <\/p>\n<p>v. 2. And he said, The Lord is my Rock and my Fortress,<\/strong> in whom he may confidently trust, <strong> and my Deliverer;<\/strong> <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 3. the God of my rock,<\/strong> <span class='bible'>Deu 32:4<\/span>, with reference to His unchangeable faithfulness; <strong> in Him will I trust. He is my Shield,<\/strong> covering him against the attacks of his enemies, <strong> and: the Horn of my salvation,<\/strong> yielding help and strength in overcoming the enemies, <strong> my high Tower,<\/strong> the inaccessible and safe stronghold, <strong> and my Refuge, my Savior; Thou savest me from violence. <\/strong> This is said of God by way of a general introduction. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 4. I will call on the Lord, who is worthy to be praised,<\/strong> or, upon Him whom I praised, who is the Praised One, I will call; <strong> so shall I be saved from mine enemies. <\/strong> The application is now made to David&#8217;s own case. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 5. When the waves of death compassed me,<\/strong> they came upon him from all sides like breakers on the shore of the ocean, <strong> the floods of ungodly men,<\/strong> the streams of destruction, <strong> made me afraid. <\/p>\n<p>v. 6. The sorrows of hell compassed me about,<\/strong> like sudden pangs of pain, or like ropes which threatened to throttle him; <strong> the snares of death prevented me,<\/strong> fell on him in a treacherous attack, especially during the persecutions of Saul. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 7. In my distress I called upon the Lord, and cried to my God; and he did hear my voice out of His temple,<\/strong> out of the palace of His heavenly dwelling, <strong> and my cry did enter into His ears. <\/strong> The Lord&#8217;s deliverance is next pictured. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 8. Then the earth shook and trembled,<\/strong> quaking to its very center; <strong> the foundations of heaven moved and shook because He was wroth,<\/strong> as when a terrible storm, with an accompanying earthquake, sweeps over the earth, sent by the wrath of His indignation. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 9. There went up a smoke out of His nostrils,<\/strong> the snorting being a sign of His anger, <strong> and fire out of His mouth devoured,<\/strong> like a fire ready to consume everything that comes into its path; <strong> coals were kindled by it,<\/strong> glowing coals burned out of Him. The picture is that of the rising of a storm-cloud and the flaming of the sheet-lightning which announces the storm. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 10. He bowed the heavens also,<\/strong> for the lowering storm-clouds seem to draw the heaven down to the earth, <strong> and came down; and darkness was under His feet,<\/strong> a symbol of the terror struck by God&#8217;s wrath, as He hides His face in darkness. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 11. And He rode upon a cherub,<\/strong> as a bearer of the divine majesty and glory, <strong> and did fly; and He was seen upon the wings of the wind,<\/strong> as the bearers of the appearance of His glory. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 12. And he made darkness pavilions round about Him,<\/strong> like the tabernacles in which He made His habitation, <strong> dark waters and thick clouds of the skies,<\/strong> they served as the booths in which He was hidden. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 13. Through the brightness before Him were coals of fire kindled,<\/strong> glowing forth from the intense gloom like live coals. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 14. The Lord thundered from heaven, and the most High uttered His voice,<\/strong> God&#8217;s wrathful judgment, as that of the all-powerful, unapproachable Judge, burst forth upon the enemies. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 15. And he sent out arrows and scattered them,<\/strong> shafts of lightning, like a warrior armed with bow and arrow; <strong> lightning, and discomfited them,<\/strong> all this tending toward the complete destruction of the enemy. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 16. And the channels of these a appeared,<\/strong> the very beds of the ocean becoming visible, <strong> the foundations of the world were discovered,<\/strong> laid bare by the terrible storm and the earthquake, <strong> at the rebuking of the Lord, at the blast of the breath of His nostrils,<\/strong> at the noise of His angry crashes of thunder. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 17. He sent from above, He took me,<\/strong> stretching out His hand from heaven to the very abyss, in order to save the drowning man; <strong> he drew me out of many waters. <\/p>\n<p>v. 18. He delivered me from my strong enemy, and from them that hated me,<\/strong> Saul being thought of as the principal one; <strong> for they were too strong for me,<\/strong> they were able to overpower him without the help of God. <strong><\/p>\n<p>v. 19. They prevented me in the day of my calamity,<\/strong> falling upon him in a sudden attack; <strong> but the Lord was my Stay. <\/p>\n<p>v. 20. He brought me forth also into a large place,<\/strong> setting him free from all narrowness and straits, procuring for him a condition of freedom; <strong> He delivered me because He delighted in me,<\/strong> loving him because of his integrity which flowed from his faith in the God of his salvation. In a similar manner every believer praises his God, who was so often his Help and his Stay, delivering him in the midst of danger, distress, and death. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Popular Commentary on the Bible by Kretzmann<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong>EXPOSITION<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>DAVID<\/strong>&#8216;S <strong>PSALM<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THANKSGIVING<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p>This song, which is identical with <span class='bible'>Psa 18:1-50<\/span>; though with many verbal differences, is so universally acknowledged as a genuine composition of King David, that the objections taken by one or two critics serve only to give us greater security by reminding us that the other side has been carefully argued. The differences between its form here and in the Book of Psalms suggest many important considerations with regard to textual criticism. From the absence of manuscripts, we have very scanty means of judging of the correctness of the ordinary Hebrew text. We have, indeed, abundant proof that the Jews took extreme care of their sacred text in the early centuries of our era; but we nevertheless find, most frequently in names, mistakes which have arisen from the carelessness of scribes, and especially from the confusion by them of similar letters. Thus the <em>Sibbechai <\/em>of <span class='bible'>2Sa 21:18<\/span> becomes <em>Mebunnai <\/em>in <span class='bible'>2Sa 23:27<\/span>, owing to some scribe having mistaken two letters in the name. And as the similarity between them exists, not in the old Hebrew writing, but in the square character substituted after the exile, the confusion must be subsequent to that date. In comparing the two texts of this psalm, we find similar instances of confusion of letters in <span class='bible'>2Sa 23:11<\/span>, 42, 43; we find words transposed in <span class='bible'>2Sa 23:5<\/span>, <span class='bible'>2Sa 23:6<\/span>; and clauses repeated or omitted in <span class='bible'>2Sa 23:13<\/span>, <span class='bible'>2Sa 23:14<\/span>. In short, all the phenomena with which we are familiar in the textual criticism of the New Testament are also found here. And may we not add that they end in the same result? The general sense and meaning remain much the same. The variations of reading do not affect the teaching of Holy Scripture on any important point. It may be asked, thenWhy should we notice them at all? And why urge them upon the attention of scholars? The answer is that there exist flaws and blemishes in the Massoretic, that is, the ordinary Hebrew, text, and that the removal of them is prevented by the strange idea which accords infallibility to the Massorites, and will not concede to the far more difficult problem of the ancient Hebrew text that which is granted as a matter of course to the comparatively modern Greek text of the New Testament. And thus the Old Testament is neglected, and left outside that careful and minute study so lavishly expended on the New, and so rich in useful results.<\/p>\n<p>Of the date when David wrote this psalm there can be little doubt. It was at the close of his first great series of victories, after Toi, the Hittite King of Hamath, had sent to him an embassy of congratulation (<span class='bible'>2Sa 8:9<\/span>, <span class='bible'>2Sa 8:10<\/span>), referred to very triumphantly in verses 45, 46. But there is no trace in it of the sorrow and shame that clouded over his latter days; and no man whose conscience was stained with sins so dark as those of adultery and murder could have written words so strongly asserting his integrity and the cleanness of his hands as are found in <span class='bible'>2Sa 23:21-25<\/span>. The psalm belongs to David&#8217;s happiest time, when he had won for Israel security and empire. It is written from first to last in a tone of jubilant exultation, caused, as we may well believe, by Nathan&#8217;s acceptance of his purpose to build the temple, and by the solemn appointment of David as the theocratic king. If it were arranged according to time and matter, it would be placed immediately after <span class='bible'>2Sa 8:1-18<\/span>; as it is evidently David&#8217;s thanksgiving for the benefits and blessings just promised to him and his seed. <\/p>\n<p>But the scribes inserted it here, not so much because of its historical value, as because it is a national thanksgiving for the founding of that empire by which Israel became verily the theocratic people, and the type upon earth of the kingdom of the Messiah. The prophet who compiled the Books of Samuel rejoiced in David&#8217;s victories, not because they gave Israel worldly dominion, but because they were a fulfilment of past prophecy, and a necessary part of the preparation for the religious position which Israel was to hold. Such as it had been under the judges, Israel would have been no fit home for the prophetic light. It could not have grown and developed, nor the race have become a Church fit to be the teacher of all mankind. And in this hymn the Church expresses her joy at the high office and extended usefulness to which God has seen fit to call her. The spiritual exposition of the psalm will naturally be sought in commentaries on the Book of Psalms. But such matters as its outward form, and the differences between the two texts, will not be out of place here.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:1<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>David spake. <\/strong>The introduction was probably written by the prophet who compiled the Books of Samuel. The scribe who collected the Book of Psalms would be a priest, and he has repeated it with one or two additions, the most important of which is that the psalm was written &#8220;by David the servant of Jehovah.&#8221; This title; meaning the minister or vicegerent of Jehovah, is one so high that it would certainly not have been given to David in his lifetime; nor was it even until Moses was dead that he was honoured with this rank (<span class='bible'>Deu 34:5<\/span>). But what was David&#8217;s right to this title, which put him on a level with Moses? It was this: In adding to the sacrificial ritual enacted by Moses a daily service in the temple of sacred minstrelsy and songs, David was acting with higher powers than were ever exercised by any other person. For though, as we have seen, Samuel was the originator of these services in his schools, yet. there is a wide difference between private and public services; and David made his anthems part of the national liturgy. But it would only be when the halo of long use had gathered round his holy psalmody that David would be placed on in equality with Moses, and his authority a institute a new ritual for the nation be recognized.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:2-4<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Jehovah is my Cliff and my Stronghold and my Deliverer:<br \/>The God of my rock, in whom I take refuge;<br \/>My Shield and the Horn of my salvation,<br \/>My Fastness and my Place of refuge:<br \/>My Saviour: thou savest me from violence.<br \/>I call upon Jehovah, the praised One,<br \/>And I am saved from my enemies.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>The Syriac in <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:2<\/span> inserts, &#8220;Fervently do I love thee, Jehovah my Strength;&#8221; but it probably only borrows the words from <span class='bible'>Psa 18:1<\/span>. For we may well believe that it was at a later period of his life, after deeper and more heart searching trials, that David thus felt his love to Jehovah only strengthened and made more necessary to him by the loss of his earthly happiness. In <span class='bible'>Psa 18:3<\/span>, <strong>The God of my rock <\/strong>is changed in <span class='bible'>Psa 18:2<\/span> into &#8220;My God my Rock&#8221; (Authorized Version, &#8220;strength&#8221;)probably an intentional alteration, as being far less rugged and startling than this bold metaphor of the Deity being his rock&#8217;s God. In the original the words present each its distinct idea. Thus in <span class='bible'>Psa 18:2<\/span> the <em>rock <\/em>is a high cliff or precipice. It is the word <em>sela, <\/em>which gave its name to the crag city of Idumea. <strong>Fortress<\/strong> really means a rock, difficult of access, and forming a secure retreat. It is entirely a natural formation, and not a building. In <span class='bible'>Psa 18:3<\/span> <em>rock <\/em>is a vast mountainous mass (<span class='bible'>Job 18:4<\/span>), and, as it suggests the ideas of grandeur and immovable might, it is often used for God&#8217;s glory as being the Strength and Protection of his people. Next follow two ordinary metaphors, the <em>shield <\/em>for defence, and the horn for attack; after which David, who had so often sought safety among the cliffs and fastnesses of the mountains, returns to the same circle of thoughts, and calls God his <strong>High Tower,<\/strong> the word signifying, not a building, but a height, a lofty natural stronghold; and finally <em>his Refuge, <\/em>a place of safe retreat among the mountains. This and the rest of the verse are omitted in <span class='bible'>Psa 18:2<\/span>. In <span class='bible'>Psa 18:4<\/span> the words are as literally translated above, and signify, &#8220;Whenever call, I am saved.&#8221; In all times of difficulty, prayer brings immediate deliverance.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:5-7<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>&#8220;For the breakers of death surrounded me;<br \/>Torrents of wickedness [Hebrew, &#8216;of Belial&#8217;] terrified me;<br \/>Cords of Sheol surrounded me;<br \/>Snares of death came suddenly upon me.<br \/>In my distress I cried unto Jehovah,<br \/>And to my God I cried.<br \/>And he heard my voice out of his palace,<br \/>And my cry was in his ears.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>Instead of <em>breakers<\/em>waves dashing violently on rocks<span class='bible'>Psa 18:4<\/span> has &#8220;cords of death;&#8221; translated &#8220;sorrow&#8221; in the Authorized Version. But &#8220;cords of death&#8221; mean the fatal snares of the hunter, and are not in keeping with &#8220;torrents of wickedness.&#8221; &#8220;Belial,&#8221; literally, &#8220;worthlessness,&#8221; is by many supposed, from the context to mean herd &#8220;destruction,&#8221; that is, physical instead of moral wickedness. So in <span class='bible'>Nah 1:11<\/span> &#8220;a counsellor of Belial&#8221; means a ruinous, destructive counsellor. <strong>Sheol<\/strong> is the world of the departed, and is equivalent to &#8220;death.&#8221; <strong>Cried<\/strong> is the same verb twice used. In <span class='bible'>Psa 18:6<\/span> it is altered, in the former part of the verse unto &#8220;I called&#8221;a change probably suggested by the more fastidious taste of a later age. For temple we should translate <em>palace, <\/em>or <em>heavenly temple. <\/em>It is not the temple in Jerusalem, which was not yet built, but God&#8217;s heavenly dwelling, that is meant. Instead of the terse ellipse, &#8220;And my cry in his ears,&#8221; the full but heavy phrase, &#8220;My cry before him came into his ears,&#8221; is substituted in <span class='bible'>Psa 18:6<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:8-10<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>&#8220;And the earth quaked and trembled;<br \/>The foundations of the heavens shook,<br \/>And quaked because he was wroth.<br \/>A smoke went up in his nostril,<br \/>And fire out of his mouth devoured;<br \/>Red hot cinders burned from him.<br \/>And he bowed the heavens and came down,<br \/>And darkness was under his feet.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>In describing the manifestation of God for his deliverance, David bore in mind and repeated the description of God&#8217;s descent to earth given in <span class='bible'>Exo 19:16<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Exo 19:18<\/span>. But the poetic vigour of David&#8217;s imagination intensities the imagery, and makes it more grand and startling. Not merely is there the earthquake and the volcano and the storm cloud, but the dim form of the Almighty is present, with the smoke of just anger at unrighteousness ascending from his nostrils, and the lightnings flashing forth to execute his wrath. But David certainly intended that these metaphors should remain ideal; and it was quite unnecessary for the Targum carefully to eliminate all such expressions as seem to give the Almighty bureau shape. In so doing it merely changes poetry into prose. But even more dull and commonplace is the explanation given by some modern commentators, that all that is meant is that David was once saved by a thunderstorm from some danger or other. Really this glorious imagery, taken from all that is grandest on earth, is intended to magnify to us the spiritual conception of God&#8217;s justice coming forth to visit the earth and do right and equity. In <span class='bible'>Exo 19:8<\/span> for &#8220;the foundations of the heavens,&#8221; we find in <span class='bible'>Psa 18:7<\/span> &#8220;the foundations of the hills.&#8221; The former is the grander metaphor, and signifies the mighty mountain ranges, like those of Lebanon, on which the skies seem to rest. <strong>The smoke <\/strong>signifies hailstorms and, perhaps, also the rain driven in wreaths along the ground by the wind. <strong>Red hot cinders burned from him<\/strong> describes the flashing lightnings that were shot forth like the coals from the refiner&#8217;s furnace when heated to the full. It is to be regretted that the Revised Version retains the bathos of the old rendering, that God&#8217;s fiery breath set coals on fire.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:11-13<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>&#8220;And he rode upon a cherub, and did fly;<br \/>And he was seen upon the wings of the wind.<br \/>And he made darkness booths round about him;<br \/>Gathering of waters, thickenings of clouds.<br \/>Out of the brightness before him<br \/>Coals of fire burned.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>In <span class='bible'>2Sa 6:2<\/span> Jehovah is described as sitting upon the cherubim; his presence there, called by the rabbins his Shechinah, that is, <em>dwelling, <\/em>being indicated by a cloud of light. In this psalm the cherub is his chariot, on which he rides forth to judgment. <strong>He was seen. <\/strong>There can be little doubt that the right reading is preserved in <span class='bible'>Psa 18:10<\/span>, where we find a verb signifying the swooping down of a bird of prey upon its quarry (<span class='bible'>Deu 28:49<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jer 48:40<\/span>). The two words differ only in the substitution of <em>r<\/em> for <em>d<\/em>, and these letters are so similar in Hebrew that they are constantly interchanged. <strong>Booths<\/strong>; made of branches of trees, and forming a temporary abode. So the dark storm clouds are gathered round the Almighty to veil his awful form from sight as he goes forth for judgment. <strong>Gathering of waters; <\/strong>probably the right reading, instead of which in the psalm we find &#8220;dark waters.&#8221; The gathering of waters would describe the massing of the rain clouds. The difference here also consists only in one letter. <strong>Out of the brightness, <\/strong>which closely surrounds the Deity in the midst of the black mass of the tempest, the lightning flashes forth. This brightness is the Shechinah (see above), to which St. Paul also refers where he says that God&#8217;s dwelling is in &#8220;the unapproachable light&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Ti 6:16<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:14-16<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Jehovah thundered from heaven,<br \/>And the Most High uttered his voice.<br \/>And he sent forth arrows, and scattered them [the evil doers];<br \/>Lightning, and terrified them.<br \/>And the sea beds became visible,<br \/>The foundations of the world were laid bare,<br \/>At the rebuke of Jehovah,<br \/>By the breath of the wind of his nostril.&#8221; <\/p>\n<p><strong>Terrified<\/strong>. The verb signifies&#8221; to strike with sodden terror and alarm&#8221; (see <span class='bible'>Exo 14:24<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jos 10:10<\/span>). It describes here the panic caused by the lightning, and by the violent throes of nature, so powerfully described in <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:16<\/span>. <strong>Laid bare. <\/strong>This is the meaning of the word &#8220;discovered&#8221; in the Authorized Version. When the version was made, it was equivalent to &#8220;uncovered,&#8221; but has now changed its signification.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:17-20<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>&#8220;He stretched forth his hand from on high; he took me,<br \/>He drew me out of many waters.<br \/>He delivered me from my strong enemy,<br \/>From them that hated me; for they were too mighty for me.<br \/>For they attacked me in the day of my misfortune.<br \/>But Jehovah became my Staff,<br \/>And he brought me forth into a wide place<br \/>He delivered me, because he had pleasure in me.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>In the midst of this fearful convulsion of nature, while all around are stricken with panic, David sees a hand stretched out from above, ready to deliver him from the overwhelming flood of hatred and peril. <strong>Attacked me. <\/strong>The word does not signify &#8220;to prevent,&#8221; or&#8221; anticipate,&#8221; but &#8220;to assail&#8221; So in <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:6<\/span>, &#8220;The snares of death assailed me;&#8221; and in <span class='bible'>Isa 37:33<\/span>, &#8220;The King of Assyria shall not attack this city with shield.&#8221; It is the same verb in all these places. <strong>Staff<\/strong>; in the Authorized Version, &#8220;stay.&#8221; But it means something to lean upon, and is rightly translated &#8220;staff&#8221; in <span class='bible'>Psa 23:4<\/span>.<strong> A wide place; <\/strong>in opposition to the straits of affliction. <strong>He had pleasure in me.<\/strong> In <span class='bible'>2Sa 15:26<\/span> this confidence is gone, and David doubts whether the favour of Jehovah had not been forfeited by him.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:21-25<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Jehovah hath requited me according to my righteousness,<br \/>According to the cleanness of my hands hath he recompensed me.<br \/>For I have kept the ways of Jehovah,<br \/>And sinned not so as to depart from my God.<br \/>For all his judgments have been kept in sight,<br \/>And from his statutes I have not departed.<br \/>I was also perfect towards him,<br \/>And was on my guard against my sin.<br \/>Therefore hath Jehovah recompensed me according to my righteousness,<br \/>According to my cleanness in his eyesight.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>It is impossible to suppose that these verses could have been written after David&#8217;s fall. For while be acknowledges in them a tendency to sin, he affirms that he had been on his guard against it, and that he had ever kept God&#8217;s statutes present before his view. However complete may be the penitent&#8217;s recovery, yet can he never again be &#8220;perfect,&#8221; the word applied to an animal without blemish, and therefore fit for sacrifice. The crime remains a blemish, even though the intense sorrow for the sin may make it the means of even attaining to a higher stage of spirituality and devotion. In <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:22<\/span> the words literally are, &#8220;I have not sinned away from God,&#8221; sin necessarily removing the sinner away from that nearness to God which is the privilege of the saint.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:26-28<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>&#8220;With the pious man thou wilt show thyself pious;<br \/>With the perfect man thou wilt show thyself perfect;<br \/>With the pure thou wilt show thyself pure;<br \/>And with the crooked thou wilt show thyself perverse.<br \/>And the afflicted people thou wilt save;<br \/>And thine eyes are upon the haughty, to bring them down.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>Having affirmed his integrity, and that God therefore had pleasure in him and rewarded him, David now asserts that this is the unfailing rule of God&#8217;s dealings with men. The general current of their lives is so ordered as to be in harmony with their characters. It is not by luck or good fortune that prosperity attends the righteous, nor is it by chance that things go awry with the fraudulent, but it is by the law of God&#8217;s providence. <strong>Pious<\/strong>. The Hebrew word means &#8220;pious&#8221; in the original sense of the word, which includes kindness to men as well as love to God. <strong>Perverse<\/strong>. In the Authorized Version &#8220;unsavoury.&#8221; Really it is the same word as that used in <span class='bible'>Psa 18:26<\/span>, and signifies &#8220;thou wilt make thyself twisted,&#8221; only the form is archaic, as is the case with some other words here. Experience confirms the psalmist&#8217;s verdict. For constantly a strange perversity of fortune and an untowardness of events are the lot of those whose hearts are crooked. <strong>Afflicted<\/strong>. The word in the original includes the idea of humility, and so leads naturally on to the thought of the abasement of the proud. In the psalm the somewhat harsh expression used here has been softened into the more easy phrase, &#8220;The haughty eyes thou wilt bring down.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:29-31<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>&#8220;For thou, Jehovah, art my Lamp;<br \/>And Jehovah will make my darkness light. <br \/>For by thee do I run upon a troop;<br \/>In my God I leap over a wall.<br \/>Godhis way is perfect;<br \/>The word of Jehovah is purified.<br \/>He is a Shield to all that trust in him.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>Lamp<\/strong>. The lamp burning in the house is the proof of life and activity present there; and thus the extinguishing of the lamp means ruin and desolation (<span class='bible'>Job 21:17<\/span>). So David is called &#8220;the lamp of Israel&#8221; (<span class='bible'>2Sa 21:17<\/span>), because the active life of the nation centred in him. In a still higher sense the life and being of his people centres in God, and without him the soul is waste and void, like the universe before God said, &#8220;Let there be light.&#8221;<strong> I run. <\/strong>To the warrior in old time speed was as important as strength, and thus Homer constantly calls Achilles &#8220;fleet of foot.&#8221; It was his fleetness which gave Asahel a high place among the mighties (<span class='bible'>2Sa 2:18<\/span>), and to this quality David now refers. The <strong>troop<\/strong> signifies a light armed band of marauders, whom with God&#8217;s aid David could overtake, and stop in their course of rapine. The <strong>wall<\/strong> means fortifications like those of Jerusalem (<span class='bible'>2Sa 5:7<\/span>). Sieges were tedious affairs in old time, but David had captured that city with a rapidity so great that the metaphor in the text is most appropriate. <strong>Purified<\/strong>; or, <em>refined. <\/em>This does not mean that it is proved by experience and found true, but that it is absolutely good and perfect like refined gold (see <span class='bible'>Psa 12:6<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:32-34<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>&#8220;For who is God, save Jehovah?<br \/>And who is a rock, save our God?<br \/>God is my strong Fortress,<br \/>And he guideth the perfect in his way.<br \/>He maketh my feet like the hinds,<br \/>And upon my high places he cloth set me.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>God<\/strong>; Hebrew, <em>El; <\/em>the Mighty One, used several times in this psalm. In the second clause the word is <em>Elohim, <\/em>the ordinary name of God. The psalmist&#8217;s question is a strong assertion that Jehovah alone is God, and that he alone is a Rock of safety for his people. <strong>He guideth,<\/strong> etc. In <span class='bible'>Psa 18:32<\/span> &#8220;He maketh my way perfect,&#8221; like his own. The phrase here is probably that which David wrote, as being less usual, and it signifies that God will direct the upright man in his good way. <strong>Hinds<\/strong>. David&#8217;s feet are swift as hinds, an animal famous for its speed and sureness of foot. <strong>My high places.<\/strong> The tops of the mountains are the favourite resort of the antelope (<span class='bible'>2Sa 1:18<\/span>); and so with David, the possession of such rocky citadels as Bozez and Seneh (<span class='bible'>1Sa 14:4<\/span>) made him master of the whole country.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:35-37<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>&#8220;He teaeheth my hands to war;<br \/>And mine arms can bend a bow of bronze.<br \/>And thou hast given me thy saving shield;<br \/>And thy hearing of me hath made me great.<br \/>Thou hast enlarged my steps under me;<br \/>And my feet have not slipped.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>Bow of bronze.<\/strong> In <span class='bible'>Job 20:24<\/span> we also read of bows made of this metal, or compound of metals, which was a far more ancient material for weapons than steel. The bending of such a bow was proof of great strength, and the last artifice of Penelope, to save herself from the suitors, was to promise her hand to the man who could bend Ulysses&#8217; bow.<strong> Thy hearing of me;<\/strong> in <span class='bible'>Psa 18:35<\/span>, and Authorized Version and Revised Version here, &#8220;thy gentleness.&#8221; The words in the Hebrew are very nearly alike, but the Septuagint notices the difference, and translates &#8220;hearing&#8221; in this place, but &#8220;chastisement&#8221; in the psalm. The Vulgate has &#8220;gentleness&#8221; or &#8220;mildness&#8221; here, and &#8220;discipline&#8221; in the psalm. The Syriac alone has &#8220;discipline&#8221; in both places. <strong>My feet; <\/strong>literally, <em>ankle bones, <\/em>the weakness of which causes men to totter.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:38-40<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>&#8220;I have pursued my enemies and destroyed them;<br \/>Neither did I turn again until I had consumed them.<br \/>And I have consumed them, and smitten them through, and they arose not;<br \/>Yea, they fell under my feet.<br \/>For thou hast girded me with strength unto the battle;<br \/>Thou hast made them that rose against me to bow under me.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>In the Psalms, for <strong>destroyed<\/strong> we find &#8220;overtaken,&#8221; and the second &#8220;I have consumed them&#8221; is omitted. This exultation of David at the result of his wars is in accordance with the harsh treatment inflicted by him upon the vanquished. His enemies were God&#8217;s enemies, whom he must consume. The &#8220;new commandment&#8221; of Christianity forbids and condemns this delight in conquest. Verses 41-43.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;And mine enemies thou hast made to turn upon me their back,<br \/>Even those that hate me; and have utterly destroyed them.<br \/>They looked, but there was none to save,<br \/>Even to Jehovah, but he answered them not.<br \/>And I beat them small as the dust of the earth;<br \/>As the mire of the streets I stamped upon them, I trode them down.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>Those that hate me.<\/strong> The sentence is to be completed from the previous clause, &#8220;my haters&#8221; and &#8220;my enemies&#8221; being equivalent. There are several small variations between the text here and in <span class='bible'>Psa 18:1-50<\/span>; such as &#8220;they cried&#8221; for they looked; and &#8220;I emptied them out&#8221; for I stamped upon them, the difference in both cases consisting in a single letter.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:44-46<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>&#8220;And thou hast delivered me from the strivings of my people;<br \/>Thou hast protected me that I might be head of the nations.<br \/>A people whom! knew not have become my servants;<br \/>Children of strangers have submitted themselves to me;<br \/>At the hearing of the ear they obeyed me.<br \/>The children of the strangers faded away;<br \/>They fled trembling out of their fastnesses.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>People<\/strong>, in the singular, means the Jewish people as opposed to the nations, that is, the heathen world. <strong>The strivings<\/strong> here referred to are the long dissensions which followed Ishbosheth&#8217;s death, and delayed for many the appointment of David as king of Israel. He now feels that the watchful which had protected him during that dangerous period had a higher purpose than the union of the twelve tribes under one head. He was to be the founder also of that empire over the nations which symbolized the gift of the heathen world to Christ. And this empire had been extended to people previously unknown to David. Such might be the case with Hadarezer, King of Zobah, but it more especially referred to Toi, and the Hittite kingdom of Hamath (<span class='bible'>2Sa 8:9<\/span>). It was not from force of arms, but from the hearing of the ear, that is, from the wide extended fame of David&#8217;s conquests, that Toi sent ambassadors to offer allegiance and presents. <strong>They fled trembling.<\/strong> This is certainly the sense in <span class='bible'>Psa 18:45<\/span>, where, however, there is a transposition of letters. Probably it is the sense here. But if we might go to the cognate languages for an explanation of a rare word, it would mean &#8220;came limping out of their fastnesses,&#8221; as men worn out with fatigue and exhaustion.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:47-49<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Jehovah liveth; and blessed be my Rock,<br \/>And exalted be the God of the rock of my salvation,<br \/>Even the God that giveth me avengements,<br \/>And bringeth down peoples under me.<br \/>And bringeth me forth from my enemies.<br \/>Yea, thou liftest me up above those that rise up against me;<br \/>From the violent man thou deliverest me.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>In <span class='bible'>Psa 18:46<\/span> we find simply &#8220;the God of my salvation.&#8221; Perhaps there seemed to the compiler to be some confusion in calling Jehovah, first David&#8217;s Rock, and then the God of his rock (but see note on <span class='bible'>Psa 18:3<\/span>). <strong>Avengements<\/strong>, in the plural. In the Law the sanctions were chiefly temporal, and therefore the saints of old watched anxiously for, and were strengthened by observing, the constantly recurring proofs of God&#8217;s righteous government of men. <strong>Peoples<\/strong>, in the plural; heathen nations. <strong>The violent man<\/strong> may especially be Saul, as is supposed in the title prefixed to this song in the Book of Psalms. There probably it is general, and includes all who were bitter in their hostility to David.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:50<\/span><\/strong><strong>, <\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:51<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Therefore will I praise thee among the nations,<br \/>And to thy Name will I sing.<br \/>Great deliverance giveth he to his king,<br \/>And showeth grace to his messiah<br \/>To David, and to his seed forever.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>Great deliverance;<\/strong> literally, he <em>maketh great the salvation of his king; <\/em>that is, he rescueth him marvellously again and again. The K&#8217;ri substitutes <em>tower, <\/em>but it has no support either from the versions or from <span class='bible'>Psa 18:1-50<\/span>; though admitted into the Authorized Version. The difference between the two words &#8220;making great&#8221; and &#8220;tower&#8221; is, in the Hebrew, trifling. <strong>To his messiah.<\/strong> This mercy was shown to David as the anointed theocratic king, whose rule was the symbol of that of Christ.<\/p>\n<p><strong>HOMILETICS<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:1-4<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Songs of deliverance.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The facts are:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. David composes a song at the end of all the deliverances which during his life God had wrought for him.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. He describes God as being to him a Rock, a Fortress, a Shield, a High Tower, a Place of Refuge, and represents him as being actively his Deliverer and Saviour.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. He, in looking on to the future, resolves to trust in him who had been so much to his life in the past, and expects to be saved from his enemies.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. He, reviewing the past, feels that God is worthy of the praise expressed in this song. There is a. beautiful congruity in the place of this song being at the close of the most detailed and protracted narrative of personal history to be found in the Old Testament, and even in the entire Bible with the exception of that referring to Christseeing that that history was one of most strange vicissitudes, and full of dangers. The story of David&#8217;s life is so necessarily occupied with events as they appeared to men and as they pertain to visible history, that this song is a true supplement, inasmuch as it brings into view the deep spiritual feelings that influenced him in the midst of those events, and so furnishes a key to the religious life of the great king. This song of deliverances reminds us of the song Moses when Israel triumphed over Pharaoh and his hosts at the Red Sea (<span class='bible'>Exo 15:1-27<\/span>), of the song of the ransomed as they were to return to Zion with everlasting joy on their heads (<span class='bible'>Isa 35:10<\/span>), and of the still more wonderful new song by the redeemed from all nations and kindreds of the earth (<span class='bible'>Rev 5:9-13<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rev 14:1-3<\/span>). In these historic and prophetic instances we have illustrations of songs of deliverance ever rising from grateful hearts, establishing thus with the past and the future a community of religious experience which is at once a fruit and an evidence of the Divine redemption wrought out by our Saviour. Taking the experience of David as our guide, we may observe<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>PERILS<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>LIFE<\/strong> <strong>ARE<\/strong> <strong>SOMETIMES<\/strong> <strong>SO<\/strong> <strong>EXTREME<\/strong> <strong>AS<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>INDUCE<\/strong> <strong>IMMENSE<\/strong> <strong>EFFORTS<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>ESCAPE<\/strong> <strong>THEM<\/strong>. History tells us some of the perils of David&#8217;s life, both when Saul pursued him with relentless cunning and cruelty, and when, as king, kindred, friend, and foe, and also the unseen powers of darkness, sought his ruin. The subsequent references in <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:5<\/span>, <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:6<\/span> give his impression of the greatness of his distress; and the allusions to &#8220;rock,&#8221; &#8220;high tower,&#8221; and &#8220;fortress&#8221; remind us of the time when his extremity was such that he climbed the craggy cliff or hid himself in the inaccessible clefts of the rocks. No man was so near to death as was David, and no good man came nearer to moral and spiritual destruction than did he in the case of Bathsheba and Uriah. This is the common lot of men on earth, though some find their perils less than those of their fellows. In business affairs, in statesmanship, in special enterprises, in matters of health, in common intercourse with men, and in spiritual experience, there are seasons when it seems to be a question of a few hours whether we make wreck or escape. Then comes a strain, a demand on our fullest resources, corresponding to that on David when Saul sought his life, or when spiritual destruction was in the train of Bathsheba&#8217;s unholy love.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>NO<\/strong> <strong>HIGH<\/strong> <strong>CHARACTER<\/strong> <strong>RAISES<\/strong> <strong>US<\/strong> <strong>ABOVE<\/strong> <strong>LIABILITY<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>THESE<\/strong> <strong>EXTREME<\/strong> <strong>PERILS<\/strong>. The world is infested with evil, and the best characters find that, as mortal, fallible men, they are liable to the exigencies of life, and as good men they are objects of attack by the powers of darkness. David was an honest, sincere, devout man, and specially dear to God when Saul hunted his life; and he was superior to many before the horrible temptation to depart from purity fell upon his soul. Character is a defence against some dangers, else were it of little worth; but danger to our calling, our enterprises, our health, our moral positionsubtle and seriouscannot but be our earthly lot. Even our Lord knew the tempter&#8217;s power in the bitterness of poverty; and he warned the best men around his Person to expect peril to earthly interests, and to watch lest at any time even their devouter hearts should be overcharged with surfeiting and drunkenness and the cares of this life (<span class='bible'>Luk 21:34<\/span>; cf. <span class='bible'>16<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>TRULY<\/strong> <strong>RELIGIOUS<\/strong> <strong>MEN<\/strong> <strong>WILL<\/strong> <strong>USE<\/strong> <strong>EVERY<\/strong> <strong>EFFORT<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>ESCAPE<\/strong> <strong>THESE<\/strong> <strong>PERILS<\/strong>. In his reference to &#8220;rock,&#8221; &#8220;refuge,&#8221; and &#8220;fortress,&#8221; David at once carries us back to the time when he used his utmost endeavours to escape from Saul by climbing the rocks and taking refuge among the fastnesses of the mountains (<span class='bible'>1Sa 22:1<\/span>, 1Sa 22:5; <span class='bible'>1Sa 23:14<\/span>, <span class='bible'>1Sa 23:15<\/span>). David acted as though all depended on himself. The cave, the cliff, the gorge, the lofty peak, were sought to cover him as a &#8220;shield,&#8221; or to raise him as on a &#8220;high tower.&#8221; So far as the two men were concerned, it was a case of skill against skill, endurance against endurance. So, also, in the more spiritual conflicts of his life, he laboured hard to save himself from destruction. Prayer, meditation on the Divine Law, taking heed to his steps, going to the house of the Lord, were so many forms of personal exertion to escape the foes of his highest life. So is it with the followers of Christ. They strive daily to ward off the ills which threaten their temporal interests, and when peril becomes extreme, they stir up all their energies to maintain their head high above all impending evils; and what is true of temporal is true also of spiritual intereststhey give all diligence to make their calling sure. <\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>VISIBLE<\/strong> <strong>MEANS<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>SAFETY<\/strong> <strong>USED<\/strong> <strong>BY<\/strong> <strong>RELIGIOUS<\/strong> <strong>MEN<\/strong> <strong>ARE<\/strong> <strong>AN<\/strong> <strong>INDEX<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>AN<\/strong> <strong>INVISIBLE<\/strong> <strong>RESOURCE<\/strong>. It is just here that we get at the heart of David&#8217;s meaning. A spectator, observing how he set his skill against that of Saul, how he baffled the cruel persecutor by feats of daring among the caves and clefts of the rock, might conclude that success was decided by a mere balance of ingenuity and agilitythe rock, the cave, were his defence. But no; he used these visible things, but all the time his soul was resting in the protection of God. There was a double exercise of energythat which expressed itself in agility of movement among the mountain fastnesses, and that which expressed itself in calm trust in the care of God. <em>God <\/em>was his Rock, his Shield, his Fortress. As Elijah saw chariots of fire where others saw nothing but vacant air, so he saw the Eternal Rock, and in him made his refuge. The same double exercise of energy was at work in his strenuous efforts to maintain his piety. It was not prayer, use of the Divine Law, and watchfulness that he trusted in, but the ever present and faithful God. Herein is the characteristic of a truly godly man. An inner spiritual activity accompanies all the external forms. His soul goes out after the living God. He finds safety in the invisible Rock of Ages. God in Christ is his actual Hiding place.<\/p>\n<p><strong>V.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>BEST<\/strong> <strong>THINGS<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong>. <strong>NATURE<\/strong> <strong>ARE<\/strong> <strong>BUT<\/strong> <strong>SYMBOLS<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>SHADOWS<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>EXCELLENCE<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong>. The rock and the high tower were the very best things nature afforded to David in his dreadful season of trial. Those wilds then answered indeed a noble purpose. But David saw in their protecting powers only a shadow of the real protecting power of which he was in need. All the saving virtues of the mountain fastnesses were to him the index of the boundless resources that lie in God. He is <em>the Rock. <\/em>Throughout Scripture there seems to be an effort to set forth, if possible, the reality and vastness and sufficiency of the treasures which are in God for us. Thus Christ is represented as being the chief and best of all things in natureamong stars, the Bright and Morning Star; among fruit bearing trees, the luxurious Vine; of members of the body, the Head. Nature can only indicate what wealth of resources we have in him. His riches are unsearchable (<span class='bible'>Eph 3:8<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>VI.<\/strong> A <strong>REVIEW<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>PAST<\/strong> <strong>SIGNAL<\/strong> <strong>DELIVERANCES<\/strong> <strong>ENCOURAGES<\/strong> <strong>CONFIDENCE<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>RESPECT<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>FUTURE<\/strong>. Reviewing the wonderful deliverances wrought for him, David says, &#8220;In him will I trust;&#8221; &#8220;I shall be saved from mine enemies.&#8221; The conflict of life was not over. New dangers will arise, and other enemies will fill the ranks of the fallen. But experience of God&#8217;s merciful help keeps the spirit calm, and every triumph in the past by his favour is a guarantee that he will be a very present Help in every time of need. How could David doubt the goodness and power of God after so rich an experience of his aid? If for no other reason than the confidence it inspires, an occasional deliberate review of what great things God has done for us is very desirable. Doubt and fear spring from too much attention to ourselves. Security lies in the covenant of God, and not in our own powers, and a remembrance of actual help received is a reading afresh of the many Divine ratifications of the covenant. The din and hurry of daily life are adverse to reflective habits. It is well to make positive efforts at certain stages of life to resist the hindrances to reflection, and allow to pass before the mind the varied instances in which God has rescued us from impending ruin, both temporal and spiritual.<\/p>\n<p><strong>VII.<\/strong> A <strong>RATIONAL<\/strong> <strong>BASIS<\/strong> <strong>FOR<\/strong> <strong>PRAISE<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>LAID<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> A <strong>CONSIDERATION<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong>&#8216;S <strong>GREAT<\/strong> <strong>DELIVERANCES<\/strong>. It is not without solid reason that David says, &#8220;I will call on the Lord, who is worthy to be praised.&#8221; There are manifold reasons why praise should be rendered to God, but here the basis in view is that found by a consideration of the various acts of mercy he has shown. David&#8217;s deliverance from Saul, from the treachery of Doeg and Ahithophel, from the sorrows and shame of the banishment from throne and city, and from the more fearful woes of backsliding, were indeed events never to be forgotten. They meant to him life, joy, honour, instead of death and disgrace. All that is valuable in life, in distinction, in personal holiness, and victory over spiritual evil, appealed to his generous nature to acknowledge in thankful form the great things which God had done. It is the wont of some agnostic writers to represent the requirement of praise to God as essentially immoralas a low representation of God as selfishly egotistic. It might be enough to say that agnostics have no right to speak of essential morality, since on their principles there can be no such thing. But apart from that, it overlooks the real teaching of Scripture and the natural action of human hearts. Men are not condemned for not praising God, but for being lovers of sin in thought, feeling, and deed. Their condition necessarily involves a condemnation, as surely as an anarchical state involves, by its condition, its own destruction. Their not rendering acknowledgments to God for his mercies is only a symptom of the real evil, and not the actual cause of condemnation. A heart true to generous and pure instincts will always admire power blended with goodness, and be thankful for good placed within reach by that beneficent power. &#8220;Praise is comely.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>VIII.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>DELIVERANCES<\/strong> <strong>WROUGHT<\/strong> <strong>FOR<\/strong> <strong>US<\/strong> <strong>BY<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong> <strong>ARE<\/strong> <strong>ONLY<\/strong> <strong>PRELIMINARY<\/strong> <strong>BLESSINGS<\/strong>. All through these verses David speaks of deliverance, of being saved from certain evils, and God as a Deliverer, a Saviour. This, of course, is a negative good; it is doing something that he may <em>not <\/em>die, and <em>not <\/em>be lost. But it is only a superficial view to say that this was all that David was thinking of His present position as honoured king, ruling over a united nation, and blessed with a moral elevation superior to any other man then living, is the counterfoil to this negative aspect. There was no need to say in words what he now was. His life tells that side of the record of God&#8217;s mercy and power. He refers to the deliverances as blessings preliminary to his positive elevation to honour and distinction. Being delivered from the hand of Saul, he was made king in succession; being saved from the banishment consequent on Absalom&#8217;s rebellion, of course he was positively restored; being rescued from the sin of backsliding, of course he was reinstated in the Divine favour and holiness of life. This is the correct and New Testament view of the great deliverance, or salvation, wrought for us by Christ. We are delivered from the curse and guilt of sin; but that is the negative good, preliminary, necessary to the implied positive elevation to sonship and eternal holiness. He saves from condemnation, but does not leave us as merely liberated souls. He gives us therewith &#8220;power to become the sons of God.&#8221; He makes us &#8220;kings and priests unto God.&#8221; The positive aspect of salvation means elevation, progress, conformity of nature to the Divine will.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:5-19<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>God&#8217;s answer to the cry of distress.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The facts are:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. David represents death, the grave, and ungodly men, under various figures, as causing him deep distress.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. He states that, on crying unto God out of the greatness of his distress, his voice entered even into his ears.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. He thus indicates, in strong figurative language, the tokens of God&#8217;s attention to his cry.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> Some manifest signs of his displeasure against his foes (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:8<\/span>, <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:9<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> A speedy and yet mysterious condescension to the need of his servant (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:10<\/span>, <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:11<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>(3)<\/strong> The blending of concealed purpose with distinct manifestations of the reality of his interposition (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:12-14<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>(4)<\/strong> The pressure of his agencies on David&#8217;s enemies (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:15<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>(5)<\/strong> The thorough rending of all barriers by his mighty power so as to effect deliverance for his servant (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:16-19<\/span>). David represents his condition as one of isolated anguishhe is cut off from God and man, standing in a position of peril and suffering, from which there is no chance of escape. Doubtless there were several occasions in his checkered life when this was true; but he describes them in the terms more strictly appropriate to the time when, being pursued by Saul and his emissaries, he took refuge in mountains. Like one standing on a slight elevation when the floods are gathering around, he sees only, on every side, death as waves eager to sweep him away. The ungodly men with Saul rush on as a torrent from which there is no escape. The sorrows arising from the thought of all his youthful and patriotic aspirations being soon buried in a premature grave, and a once promising life being cut off as a worthless thing, gather irresistibly around his soul. Whichever way he turns, to the cliffs or the plain, to the ravine or the cave, he sees that death is there spreading out snares to catch him. Neither God nor man is nigh to rescue. Life&#8217;s great and holy purposes are being crushed and blighted forever. No one cares for his soul. It was then, when destruction was inevitable, that, as a last desperate resort, he poured out his anguish before God and <em>cried<\/em> for help. The help came, and the fact and form of the interposition are the theme of his song. Here we notice<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>PROVIDENCE<\/strong> <strong>PERMITS<\/strong> <strong>MEN<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>COME<\/strong> <strong>INTO<\/strong> <strong>GREAT<\/strong> <strong>EXTREMITIES<\/strong>. David&#8217;s life was especially providential. He was from his youth the child of Providence, and yet, for no other traceable reason than his patriotism and his goodness, he was persecuted by Saul, a jealous, suspicious king, even to the degree that life was despaired of. All the forces of society and of nature seemed to go against him, and meanwhile the God of his youth and early manhood was silent and apparently far away. Our only interpretation of the facts is that God allows his servants sometimes to be brought very low. He does not give them the immunity from pain and peril which their relative goodness and fidelity would seem to warrant. Yet this is not the result of mere arbitrariness or neglect. It is part of an educational purpose, and inseparable from a government of men free in their deeds of wrong. The latent qualities of the righteous and their powers for future use can often be best developed by means of adverse events which throw them more absolutely on God than under smooth and easy conditions they ever could be. We need not be surprised if we fall into manifold trials (<span class='bible'>1Pe 4:12<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>EXTREMITIES<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>LIFE<\/strong> <strong>DEVELOP<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>FULL<\/strong> <strong>STRENGTH<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>PRAYER<\/strong>. David had been accustomed, like all pious men, to pray, but now he <em>cried <\/em>unto God. There was a reserve store of prayer in him which now became developed. He realized as never before his need of God, his helplessness, apart from pure Divine interposition and aid, to accomplish the purpose for which he had been selected by Samuel. There was more faith in him than he had been aware of, and now it was brought into exercise. This was the first gain in the educational process. In the spiritual life, as in the physical and mental, our capacities become atrophied if not well used, and circumstances that draw them forth in unusual degree enrich us with a permanent legacy of increased power. There is a natural tendency to <em>inertia, <\/em>which the stress of our environment urges us to overcome. How great is the power placed in our hands by the privilege of prayer, who can tell? There are indications of its greatness in particular instances recorded in the Bible and known in modern life. It availeth much. It is the human agency by which the exercise of the Almighty Power has conditioned its own exercise. How seldom do we cry unto God as though we really wanted him and his aid!<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>INTERPOSITION<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong> <strong>ON<\/strong> <strong>BEHALF<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>HIS<\/strong> <strong>PEOPLE<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> A <strong>REALITY<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>LIFE<\/strong>. David contrasts in thought his position and that of his enemies. He was apparently left alone by God and man; they were prosperous, numerous, strong, and eager as rolling waves. Death was before and behind him, so that he could not move; they were free to act, and no one to put them in peril. But a change came; the cry of distress had entered into the very ear of God, and, as though there were a sudden change in the Divine relationship to human forces, rescue came. To David the interposition was as real as the previous peril and agony. It was not mere faint heartedness in Saul, not accidental diversion of his thoughts, not a simple refusal of his men to go further in pursuit of the victim of his malice; it was God who had somehow so acted on men and things as to bring about deliverance. The strong figures used by David in <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:8-12<\/span> express the conviction that God had come to his help, not simply by the action of normal laws, but by the invisible contact of the eternal energy with those laws, wondrously subordinating them to a special design. The true believer still sees God in his great deliverances. The answer to prayer is a great reality. God can and does get at his suffering children. Men see not the invisible hand, but those who cry to God recognize it. The profoundest matters of life are objects of faith, and in faith, as in intention, there is a transcendent knowledge passing all demonstration and all communication.<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> A <strong>REVIEW<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>DIVINE<\/strong> <strong>INTERPOSITIONS<\/strong> <strong>BRINGS<\/strong> <strong>OUT<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>EYE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>FAITH<\/strong> <strong>THEIR<\/strong> <strong>STRONG<\/strong> <strong>CHARACTERISTICS<\/strong>. David here reflects on the deliverances wrought for him in answer to earnest prayer, and their characteristics appear to him to be best represented by the bold and vigorous language in <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:8-16<\/span>. Among these we may notice:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong><em>. A twofold revelation<\/em>to himself, as the God of power actually stooping to his help, and holding in his hand the most terrible and most subtle forces of nature; and to his enemies, as the great God causing his voice so to be heard in the course of things as to reveal his wrath and impress men with a sense of his greatness and majesty.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong><em>. An assurance blended with uncertainty. <\/em>The coming down and the Divine brightness brought assurance unmistakable; but the darkness and mystery of his movements indicated that his methods of working out a saving purpose were beyond human penetration.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>Use of appropriate agencies for frustrating wicked purposes. <\/em>The Divine &#8220;arrows&#8221; were so directed by unerring wisdom as to scatter those who hitherto were bent on pursuit.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. <em>Thoroughness in clearing away all natural obstacles to the perfecting of the deliverance. <\/em>So thorough was the reserve to be that the swollen torrents and deep places were to be entirely made bare of water in order to render escape complete. We may look at our deliverances as from enemies human or fiendish, and we shall find that God does make himself known as our Friend, and causes our foes to feel his displeasure. We know that he helps, but we know not all his ways. He brings influences to bear on our foes, so that they are weakened, and what he does he does perfectly, clearing away whatever may hinder our safety. The same general truths will hold good if we look at our many deliverances from spiritual peril. He sets himself against evil, and comes to our sorrowing soul. He lets us know enough for our cheer, but does not throw full light on all his methods. He brings the mighty influences of his Word and Spirit to destroy the power of sin, and by the tremendous work of Christ clears away every obstacle to our full salvation.<\/p>\n<p><strong>GENERAL LESSONS<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. When we come into great troubles let us take comfort that in this matter we are sharing in an experience which, in the case of some of the best of men, has developed a more earnest spirit of prayer.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. The records of God&#8217;s dealings with his saints shows that there is no distress too deep for him to reach and remedy.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. There is no place on earth but that the voice of prayer is free to enter into God&#8217;s holy temple and even to his ear.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. Although for a season during the prosperity of those who persecute the pious it may seem as though they were exempt from displeasure, yet God is angry with them, and will in some significant way cause them to know it.<\/p>\n<p><strong>5<\/strong>. However desperate our case, we may rest assured that God is in possession of all the means of gaining access to our need, and of scattering whatever evils threaten us with ruin.<\/p>\n<p><strong>6<\/strong>. There are no powers, however deep seated and established, but that, if we trust in God, he will clear them out of the way, so that we may find a position of safety, and consequent elevation to honour and blessedness.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:20-30<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>God&#8217;s righteousness in saving the righteous.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The facts are:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. David states that, in delivering him from his enemies, God recognized his uprightness and purity.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. He affirms that, as a matter of fact, he had in his conduct endeavoured to live according to the will of God.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. He declares the general truth that, in thus rescuing him the upright, and showing disfavour to the perverse persecutor, there was exemplified the principle of the usual Divine procedure.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. He ascribes the successes of the past, not to himself, however upright, but to God, his Light in darkness and his Strength for deeds of daring. There is, in David&#8217;s references to his own righteousness and purity, an appearance of what is now called, self-righteousness. He seems to violate the primary canons of Christian propriety and to establish a doctrine of merit. But this interpretation of his words is an utter misconception of his meaning, and proceeds from an ignorance of the historical circumstances he had in mind when penning the words. It is a wrong done to personal experiences of the Old Testament to approach their interpretation with certain prepossessions based on New Testament teaching with reference to our personal unworthiness before God on account of our essential sinfulness. David was not speaking of his state absolutely before God; he was not thinking of the question as to whether he or any one else was a sinner. His sole thought was of the distinct charges brought against him by such men as Doeg the Edomite, and believed by the foolish king Saul; and he was conscious that his being hunted by Saul was a grievous wrong, a treatment he did not deserve. He was the righteous man, for he loved Saul, showed him kindness, and. paid him honour; <em>Saul <\/em>and <em>Doeg <\/em>and <em>others <\/em>in the conspiracy were the unrighteous men, uttering falsehoods, using cruelty, and cherishing malice. God came as Judge between them, and by interposition showed his delight in what his servant had been and done in this particular matter, and his displeasure with Saul for his wicked conduct. He vindicates the gracious interposition of God on the ground that it is a righteous and glorious thing on the part of God to rescue those who suffer unrighteously, and to declare, by his rescue of them, his delight in them as compared with the men who cause their sufferings (cf. <span class='bible'>1Sa 21:7<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 22:9-13<\/span>, 1Sa 22:18-23; <span class='bible'>1Sa 24:7-15<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 26:10-20<\/span>). The vindication and illustration of God&#8217;s righteousness in saving his people may be considered as follows.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THERE<\/strong> <strong>ARE<\/strong> <strong>SPECIAL<\/strong> <strong>INSTANCES<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>WHICH<\/strong> <strong>IT<\/strong> <strong>MAY<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> <strong>SAID<\/strong> <strong>THAT<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong> <strong>SAVES<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>RIGHTEOUS<\/strong>. In ordinary speech we say that God saves sinners. That is true in the sense that all men saved, whether temporally or spiritually, are, in their relation to him, sinful, or transgressors of the Law. But in relation to others and in relation to specific obligations which he may impose on them, they may be relatively righteous, and his saving them may be because they are so. Thus:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>Those who are righteous in life, as compared with others, are saved from calamity and suffering. <\/em>Noah was a righteous man, and therefore was spared, while the Flood carried away the wicked. Lot was a righteous man in comparison with the Sodomites, and therefore was delivered by Divine pressure put upon him from the destruction which befell the rest. Some of the better Churches in Asia were not doomed to the woe that was to come on others, because God &#8220;knew their works&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Rev 2:1-29<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rev 3:1-22<\/span>.). The more holy and devoted to Christ we are, and the more minutely our lives are regulated by the laws of God as written in his Word and works, and in our own mental and physical nature, the more shall we be saved from woes that come upon others who violate laws physical, moral, and spiritual.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>Those who suffer as being unrighteous, when all the time they are not so. <\/em>This was the case of David, who was persecuted most bitterly by Saul on the ground that he hated his king and sought his life, when all the time he loved his king and guarded his life. It was as a righteous man in this particular that God saved him from distress. The same was true of Joseph in prison; of the Apostles Peter and Paul; yea, of our Saviour himself. And often still does God save his people from the reproach and sorrow brought on them by being represented as being other than they really are (<span class='bible'>Mat 5:11<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Mat 5:12<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Pe 4:14-17<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>Those who conform to the gospel law of salvation. <\/em>Before God all are sinners, and condemned by their own consciences as also by the broken Law. But Christ has made full atonement for sin, and now therefore God, in his sovereign grace, has laid down a new law for us to keep, based upon his acceptance of Christ&#8217;s perfect work, namely, that we exercise faith in Christ as our atoning Saviour. We are not to try and keep the Decalogue as a condition of being accepted; we cannot attain to the righteousness of the moral Law. We are not to plead the value of repentance and a future life better than the past; all that is indefinite, uncertain. But we are simply to have faith in Christ as set forth in the gospel, <em>that <\/em>is all that God requires for our acceptance; that is the newly created law, the sum of all obligations in reference to obtaining justification before God. In other words, we are to attain to the &#8220;righteousness of faith,&#8221; the righteousness which consists in fulfilling the obligation created by gospel grace, and then there is no condemnation: we walk then as freed sons in the glorious liberty of the children of God.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>ALL<\/strong> <strong>THESE<\/strong> <strong>INSTANCES<\/strong> <strong>IT<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>CONSONANT<\/strong> <strong>WITH<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong>&#8216;S <strong>NATURE<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>SAVE<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>RIGHTEOUS<\/strong>. God&#8217;s treatment of Noah and Lot, and of all who keep his truth in the midst of prevailing degeneracy, marks his distinction of character on the basis of goodness. It is the Divine nature to love the good and hate the evil tendencies of men. When the persecuted are delivered, there is a vindication of character and a repressing of wrong which cannot but accord with God&#8217;s natural love of justice. When he graciously accepts us on the condition that we have fulfilled all that he requires under the gospel order, and in our justification recognizes the &#8220;righteousness of faith&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Rom 3:25-28<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rom 4:5<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Rom 4:6<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Rom 4:11<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Rom 4:13<\/span>), he, accepting that kind of righteousness, that fulfilment of all obligation, maintains the honour of the violated Law under which we had lived, and glorifies the sacrificial work of his beloved Son. There is therefore nothing arbitrary in the &#8220;law of faith.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>THESE<\/strong> <strong>SPECIAL<\/strong> <strong>INSTANCES<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>SALVATION<\/strong> <strong>ARE<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>ACCORD<\/strong> <strong>WITH<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>GENERAL<\/strong> <strong>PRINCIPLE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong>&#8216;S <strong>GOVERNMENT<\/strong>. David was quite warranted in saying that when God, in the matter of the deliverance from the persecutions of Saul, recompensed him according to his righteousness (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:25<\/span>), he was simply acting in harmony with his general kindness to the merciful and upright, and his stern and repressive ways of providence toward the perverse (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:26<\/span>, <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:27<\/span>). The actual laws revealed in the Decalogue, in the civil institutions of Moses, in the precepts of the New Testament, in the constitution of the physical and mental worlds, all go for the good and against the wicked, whatever be the form or degree of the goodness or wickedness. It may be that, for reasons not yet made clear, the wicked triumph for a while and the righteous cry out in agony, &#8220;O Lord, how long!&#8221; but God&#8217;s government is vast, intricate, and stretching far into the future, and there are forces at work by which at last the righteous shall be exalted and the wicked abased (<span class='bible'>Psa 5:4-6<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 5:11<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 5:12<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 37:6<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 37:7<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 37:23-40<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> <strong>THOSE<\/strong> <strong>WHO<\/strong> <strong>ARE<\/strong> <strong>SAVED<\/strong> <strong>BY<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong> <strong>ON<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>GROUND<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>RIGHTEOUSNESS<\/strong> <strong>LAY<\/strong> <strong>NO<\/strong> <strong>CLAIM<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>MERIT<\/strong>. The object of David in this passage is not to proclaim his own deeds and claim a right to God&#8217;s favour, but rather to set forth the righteousness and goodness of God in saving those who conform to his will. He had kept the ways, the statutes, and the judgments of God (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:23<\/span>, <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:24<\/span>) in respect to his behaviour toward Saul,he could honestly say that; and he considers it a matter of praise and glory to God that he manifested his love of what is just in coming to the rescue of such a one. To have allowed Saul to triumph would have been a reflection on Divine justice. In all this, therefore, there is no reference to merit in the sight of God, any more than Noah felt that he merited God&#8217;s favour. It was in neither ease a question of the desert of the entire life, but of the state of the life in relation to other men. So in our personal salvation through faith, there is no claim of merit. It is all of grace. The &#8220;law of faith&#8221; is the creation of grace, and the heart to conform to it is of grace. The light in which we see spiritual things, and in which we rejoice, is not our own. The Lord is our Lamp, and he lightens our darkness (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:29<\/span>). If we are able to break through troops of spiritual foes, and leap over walls (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:30<\/span>) that hem us in, it is not because of our strength; it is only by our God, who of his free mercy supplies all our need.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:31-51<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The facts are:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. David asserts the exclusive perfection of God.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. He states that his strength and power are from God, and that God teaches him to move and act with advantage in times of war and difficulty.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. He refers to the help received through the graciousness of God, and the fact that thereby he was able to subdue all his enemies.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. He alludes to the subjugation of the people to himself as the consequence of Divine help, and looks on to further triumphs over strangers.<\/p>\n<p><strong>5<\/strong>. He recounts the fact of his deliverance, and makes the final reference to them a flesh reason for thanksgiving.<\/p>\n<p><strong>Knowledge of God founded on experience.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>From <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:31<\/span> to 37 David seems to state some of the results arising out of his experience of God&#8217;s dealing with him during the earlier portion of his life. He can now say with emphasis what at one time could only be said as a matter of general profession on the part of a pious Hebrew; and there is in <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:31<\/span> an implied contrast with certain apprehensions entertained during those seasons of isolation and distress, when no one cared for his soul, and the course of providence seemed to be all against him. And in this respect others are like him; the more profound their personal experience in life, the more clear and sure are their conceptions of the ineffable perfections of God.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> A <strong>KNOWLEDGE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>MORE<\/strong> A <strong>QUESTION<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>PERSONAL<\/strong> <strong>EXPERIENCE<\/strong> <strong>THAN<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>SPECULATION<\/strong>. Among the Hebrews there were grand traditional beliefs and conceptions which placed their pure monotheism far above the theistic faiths of other nations, and David in early years inherited these, and could give beautiful expression to them. But the traditional and even reasoned views which he had acquired were not his greatest treasure. A long life of communion, service, conflict, and patient trust had caused him to see that experience was the most important element in this matter of knowledge of God. No doubt it is possible to reason up to God. The logical outcome of the principle of causation is God, and the moral nature of man is only intelligible on the hypothesis of a supreme personal Ruler. It is not true that speculative philosophy leads away from God. All its lines, when straightly pursued, converge on him. The question is one of personal relations, and it is not within the competence of a speculative inquirer to settle this great question regardless of the deep, ineradicable, and most sacred experience of which human nature is capable.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>AS<\/strong> A <strong>MATTER<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>FACT<\/strong>, <strong>EXPERIENCE<\/strong> <strong>GIVES<\/strong> A <strong>CLEARER<\/strong>, <strong>FULLER<\/strong>, <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>MORE<\/strong> <strong>ASSURED<\/strong> <strong>KNOWLEDGE<\/strong> <strong>THAN<\/strong> <strong>ANY<\/strong> <strong>OTHER<\/strong> <strong>MEANS<\/strong>. Experience is of first importance in matters pertaining to spiritual things. We know the reality of unseen beings existing beneath the fleshly covering of the body more truly by the mysterious contact of our self with an invisible counterpart, than by any physiological or psychological arguments. There is an inexpressible knowledge in our conscious intuitions of other minds being in communion with our own, which is the more clear, sure, and satisfying, in that it is inexpressible in words. Likewise the personal experience of holy men brings them so near to the living God, so directly in contact with his Spirit, and gives them such clear and irresistible convictions of his Being and his glorious character, that to such men the light thrown on the question of the Divine existence and character by processes of reasoning seems very cold and dim. They can dispense with it for themselves. Like the Apostle John, they have tasted and handled and felt the Divine reality (<span class='bible'>1Jn 1:1-3<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>CLEARER<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>MORE<\/strong> <strong>SURE<\/strong> <strong>KNOWLEDGE<\/strong> <strong>RELATES<\/strong> <strong>ESPECIALLY<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>HIS<\/strong> <strong>EXCLUSIVE<\/strong> <strong>PERFECTIONS<\/strong>. After his deep and often trying experience, David could speak most confidently of God as &#8220;perfect&#8221; in all things. He alone was worthy of the name God. The points referred to are:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. His methods. <\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. His Word. <\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. His care.<\/p>\n<p>His <em>methods <\/em>of discipline, of guidance, of instruction, and of working out purposes seemed strange and obscure while David was in trial, but in the end he saw that all was <em>perfect. <\/em>So is it ever, The more we experience of his &#8220;ways,&#8221; the more do we learn their wisdom, goodness, and justice. His &#8220;Word,&#8221; considered as promise, covenant, revelation, or manifestation in Christ, requires personal experience to enable us to see how <em>perfect <\/em>it is. How hearty an &#8220;Amen&#8221; can multitudes give to this statement! His <em>care <\/em>is discovered by our experience through scenes of danger and peril to be indeed sufficient, suited to every emergency, and most gentle and considerate. As our &#8220;Buckler,&#8221; &#8220;Shield,&#8221; and &#8220;Rock,&#8221; we know him more truly, as life advances and the heart becomes charged with unutterable experiences, to be <em>perfect. <\/em>How vain are all the negations and disputations of restless speculators to the soul rich in such experience!<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>KNOWLEDGE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong> <strong>GAINED<\/strong> <strong>BY<\/strong> <strong>EXPERIENCE<\/strong> <strong>ISSUES<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>DEVELOPMENT<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>CHARACTER<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>FITNESS<\/strong> <strong>FOR<\/strong> <strong>HIGHEST<\/strong> <strong>FORM<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>WORK<\/strong>. The holy man enriched by such knowledge is not a mere knowing creature; he becomes a man of higher character and more extended activity. His way is made perfect; his feet are those of the hind; he rises to the best positions in the spiritual sphere; his hands are fit for warfare; he becomes calm and strong in the guarantee of a perpetual shield; and distinction in the highest society and fitness for the holiest service are the outcome of God&#8217;s gracious dealings. As David, after all his strange experience of God&#8217;s power and gentleness, was more strong in faith, more skilful in administration, more apt at spiritual warfare, and more conformed to the Divine will; so all who follow on to know the Lord more perfectly, and enter more deeply into the secret of the Lord, rise in spiritual character, and become more fit instruments for doing the purest form of work in the world.<\/p>\n<p><strong>The gentleness of God.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>This beautiful saying of David&#8217;s, in verse 36, is a wonderful illustration of the tenderness of his own heart, and of the deep and thoroughly evangelical thoughts he entertained of the character of God. There is much in this song to remind us of terrible power (verses 7-18); but it was to David the power and terribleness of One who pities the poor and needy, and, out of his deep compassion, throws the shield of his almightiness over them. In one respect this display of power is an expression of gentleness; it is tender care and loving kindness for the needy in their defensive aspect. It was gentleness that took David from the sheepcote to make him King of Israel; that succoured and consoled him when exiled in lonely mountains and heathen lands; that spared his soul and healed his wounds when he fell into his dreadful sin; that upheld his broken spirit when the crushing blow of rebellion came as chastisement for sin; that gradually fashioned his character in spite of adverse influences of the age, and made him a blessing to Israel; and that so toned his life that now in old age, instead of being a proud monarch boasting of his strength, he is constrained to ascribe all the glory of his life to God. It is the gentleness of God that elevates and ennobles all his people.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THIS<\/strong> <strong>QUALITY<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>MOST<\/strong> <strong>CHARACTERISTIC<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>HIS<\/strong> <strong>DEALINGS<\/strong> <strong>WITH<\/strong> <strong>US<\/strong>. To itcalled in the New Testament, <em>lovewe owe our redemption <\/em>through Christ. The revelation of &#8220;righteousness,&#8221; of which the Apostle Paul speaks (<span class='bible'>Rom 1:17<\/span>), is made because of the deep love of God, his tender pity for his erring children. Our Saviour, who is the express Image of his Person, was, during his earthly course, the <em>embodiment of all that is sweet, tender, pitiful, gentle. <\/em>The bruised reed, the smoking flax, knew his gentleness. Weeping widows, fallen women, outcast lepers, despised sinners, little children, a sorrowing Mary at the cross, were only a few instances in which the infinite tenderness of his nature went forth in words and deeds of blessing. The <em>spirit of his gospel <\/em>is that of <em>tender compassion <\/em>for all men. In our <em>personal experience <\/em>the same spirit is revealed. He found us bruised, defiled, without hope; and he tenderly bound up our wounds, took away our guilt, and gave us power to become his sons. In our <em>occasional lapses, <\/em>how tender, how patient, and pitiful! When <em>adversity has come, <\/em>home laid desolate, or health taken away, how gently his hand has held us up and assuaged our grief! And when by the open grave, and broken down with sorrow, his all-sufficing gentleness has come and turned our sorrow into joy. O blessed gentleness! How dear and precious is our God to our often weary and sinful hearts!<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>INFLUENCE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong>&#8216;S <strong>GENTLENESS<\/strong> <strong>ON<\/strong> <strong>US<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>ELEVATE<\/strong> <strong>OUR<\/strong> <strong>LIFE<\/strong>. It made David &#8220;great.&#8221; That was its object, and he, appreciating its blessedness, found that it did secure its object. A knowledge of this as the distinguishing quality in God&#8217;s dealings with men, tends in itself to raise our conceptions of God, and of the order of his government. The end for which his gentleness found expression in the work of Christ is that we may be raised from our low estate, and be heirs of his own glory. When we open our hearts to his gentle Spirit, we, like the prodigal, rise from our degradation and become reinstated as beloved and honoured children. In seasons of calamity it gives us strength to endure and to wait, and a deep consciousness of its reality often throws over the character a more than earthly beauty; and when his love has done all its blessed work in us, we shall rise to a far more glorious position than that occupied by David when, as king, he reached the highest honour attainable among men (<span class='bible'>Joh 17:24<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>REMEMBRANCE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>HIS<\/strong> <strong>GENTLENESS<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>PAST<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>AN<\/strong> <strong>ENCOURAGEMENT<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>US<\/strong> <strong>FOR<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>FUTURE<\/strong>. David was evidently able to look on to the future with perfect composure. The love of the past was pledge for the future. Our review of God&#8217;s gracious dealings with us will cause us to sing of his loving kindness, and to fear no evil. Having given us his beloved Son, we are sure he will give us all things.<\/p>\n<p><strong>Life&#8217;s warfare.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>From verse 38 to verse 44 David takes a general survey of his life&#8217;s conflicts, and is able to say at the close that his triumph over enemies is complete. The language is strong, and to modern ears fierce and vindictive; but we have to consider the position which he believed himself to hold under God, and which he believed to be imperilled by his adversaries. He was, and knew it well, the anointed of the Lord, set over the people as the representative of God, and for the distinct purpose of preparing the way for the realization of those vast promises of good to the world made to Abraham, and devoutly cherished by every enlightened Hebrew. Consequently, the personal element in his case largely disappeared. The attacks on him were attacks on God&#8217;s government, an effort to frustrate God&#8217;s purposes; and, believing those purposes to be the wisest and best, he regarded the attempt to put them aside as most wicked; indeed, as the crime of high treason against the Eternal King. That men who thus oppose the Lord&#8217;s anointed, and are instrumental in committing so great a sin or doing so serious a mischief in the world, deserved the judgment which God allowed to come is obvious, or he would not have allowed it; and, admitting this, there is no obvious sin in David expressing in figurative terms his acquiescence and even satisfaction in that judgment. There is no sin in a man&#8217;s spiritual vision being so high and wide that he sees justice, and is glad that justice is done. It is only when we introduce the more personal element, and judge by it alone, that David&#8217;s words are felt to be improper. His life&#8217;s warfare suggests ours, and that being led on by the Captain of our salvation.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THERE<\/strong> <strong>ARE<\/strong> <strong>STRONG<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>BITTER<\/strong> <strong>FOES<\/strong> <strong>AROUND<\/strong> <strong>US<\/strong>. Cruel men under Saul&#8217;s leading, Amalekites, Philistines, and rebels within the kingdom, sought the ruin of David, both personally and in his capacity as anointed king. No words can set forth adequately the number, strength, activity, and combinations of the spiritual foes that practically seek our spiritual life, and also oppose the claims and prerogatives of Christ. Every Christian life is a spiritual reproduction of David&#8217;s temporal life; and in the antagonism of our own Christian experience we have a miniature view of the great conflict going on between the King in Zion and the principalities and powers of darkness and the countless forces that lie concealed in the depths of human depravity. <\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>CONFLICT<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>PROTRACTED<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>CHARACTERIZED<\/strong> <strong>BY<\/strong> <strong>VICISSITUDES<\/strong>. From the day that Saul entertained a wicked jealousy of his powers (<span class='bible'>1Sa 18:8<\/span>) till the<em> <\/em>revolt of Sheba, David had to be on his guard, and in some form or other defend his person and his right to the kingdom. Now he is in deepest distress, and now rescued by the interposition of God. Sorrow and joy were his portion. The lesson for us is obvious. Our warfare is lifelong. As<em> <\/em>long as there is lurking evil within the domain of our nature, as long as strong and subtle temptations come upon us, and the great enemy seeketh our life, so long we must stand in the whole armour of God, and watch and strive (<span class='bible'>Eph 6:10-17<\/span>). And, also, we have our seasons of anguish and desolation, our faintings and fears, our falls and wounds, as well as our songs of triumph and joy. The Apostle Paul wrote at the close of his toils and conflicts as one who had suffered much and accomplished much. What is true of us personally is true in a way of the great Church militant; there are, as history reveals, times of sore defeat and sorrow and apparent abandonment, and times again of magnificent triumphs.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>THERE<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong>, <strong>THROUGH<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>CONFLICT<\/strong>, <strong>ABIDING<\/strong> <strong>TRUST<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>USE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>GIFTS<\/strong>. The language in which David describes the issue of his conflicts reveals that all through he cherished unceasing faith in God, and used well the fingers to fight which Providence had trained. In darkest seasons his hope was in God. Not armies, but God, formed his Refuge, Strength, and Defence (verses 40, 41). Saving the great lapse, when for a time the soul was estranged from its Source of blessing, there was a calm and unshaken confidence that the great purpose for which he was called to the throne would be realized, and this rendered moral support to all material means employed for subduing foes. It is the characteristic of our warfare that it is the &#8220;good fight of faith.&#8221; From first to last, trust in the presence, help, and succour of God enters into the exercise of all watchfulness, prayerfulness, and resolute endeavours to subdue everything to Christ. Success in Christian warfare springs from a subtle blending of the most absolute faith in the almighty grace of God with the most energetic use of knowledge and resolve. By this combination also, the Church, in its corporate action, seeks to banish spiritual foes from the kingdom, and to extend Christ&#8217;s supremacy over all people and lands.<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> <strong>CERTAIN<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>COMPLETE<\/strong> <strong>VICTORY<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>ISSUE<\/strong>. If we Compare David when an outcast among the eaves of the mountains, or a wanderer among an alien people, dependent on heathen hospitality for his sustenance and protection (<span class='bible'>1Sa 27:1-7<\/span>), with David at the close of his reign, dwelling in regal splendour, and in peace from all his foes, we can see how complete his triumph, and how tree in effect is the bold language of this song. Helpless, unbefriended by the Judge of all the earth, his oppressors are as the beaten dust and trampled mire. Aliens and the rebellious among his own people (verses 41-44) alike are brought low, and all their pride and strength has vanished. It is only when we come to the end of our Christian career that we can say this of all our foes; but it can even now be said of many in the past. The strongest language of David will be inadequate to express the completeness of the victory we shall at last obtain over all spiritual foes. As Israel saw no living Egyptian as they stood on the shore of the Red Sea, and as the multitude in <span class='bible'>Rev 15:2-4<\/span> looked over the calm glassy scene of a former arena of conflict and peril, so we each shall, through Christ, be able to survey the past and see our enemies no more. More than conquerors, we shall sing the song of triumph. Sin and temptation, the horrible dangers, the slippery places, the roaring torrents, the deep waters, will have been overcome, and our sanctified nature will constitute a domain in which the voice of tumult is no more heard. Our personal triumph will be analogous to the triumph of Christ over all the evil forces that once opposed his blessed reign.<\/p>\n<p><strong>The glory of the accomplishment of life&#8217;s purpose due to God.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>In the section from verse 45 to verse 51 David looks on to what God will yet do for him; he reflects on what is now his happy position, and on the connection of this with the great deliverances of the past; and, thus taking a threefold view of his life, he ascribes all the glory of real and possible achievements unto God (verse 50). His own people and the heathen would regard him as a great king, and ascribe his wonderful successes to his superior prowess in war, and skill in administration. Not so the man of God. To his God he ascribes all the glory. Taking the particulars of David&#8217;s life as means of illustration, we also may see that the accomplishment of our life&#8217;s highest purpose is no occasion of praise to ourselves, but solely of glory to God.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong> <strong>HAS<\/strong> <strong>CHOSEN<\/strong> <strong>US<\/strong>. David was called to leave the sheepfold, and raised by the distinct will of God to be what he subsequently came to be. Never does he forget this. It was all of free sovereign grace. No conquests over Philistines, no succession to Saul, no subjugation of people under him, no lofty piety for the enrichment of the world by its poetic utterances, would have had place but for the Divine choice. It is so of all men after God&#8217;s own heart. He hath begotten them. He hath made them kings and priests unto himself. &#8220;We love him, because he first loved us.&#8221; Whatever conquests we achieve in the spiritual life are an outcome of our having that life which, as clearly taught in the New Testament, is not of man, but of God (<span class='bible'>Joh 3:5-8<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>OURSELVES<\/strong> <strong>WE<\/strong> <strong>ARE<\/strong> <strong>UNWORTHY<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>ANY<\/strong> <strong>BLESSING<\/strong>. David knew and felt that there was no worthiness in him that he should be called to be king. Whatever moral and mental fitness there may have been in him as compared with others, it was all o! God, and constituted no more merit than the sweetness of the rose gives merit to the rose. And during his career he fell again and again, so that his spiritual condition was, so far as it depended on his watchfulness and care, not so perfect as it should have been. It was God&#8217;s wonderful &#8220;gentleness&#8221; (verse 36), and not his superior spiritual qualities or natural force of character, that had made him what he was. The experience of good men is the same in all ages. The ancient patriarch (<span class='bible'>Gen 18:27<\/span>), the evangelical prophet (<span class='bible'>Isa 6:5<\/span>), and the Christian apostle (<span class='bible'>Rom 15:10<\/span>), are one with the &#8220;sweet psalmist of Israel&#8221; in confessing entire unworthiness of the least of God&#8217;s mercies. Self-renunciation before God is essential to true godliness. All the honour and glory are due to him.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong> <strong>PROVIDES<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>MEANS<\/strong> <strong>BY<\/strong> <strong>WHICH<\/strong> <strong>OUR<\/strong> <strong>LIFE<\/strong>&#8216;S <strong>PURPOSE<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>WROUGHT<\/strong> <strong>OUT<\/strong>. The natural gifts that distinguished David, and the wisdom to use them, and the disposition to use them for the right ends, were provided for him. The mountain fastnesses in which he found a shield from the oppressor, belonged to him who claims the &#8220;strength of the hills.&#8221; The repressive influences brought to bear on the rebellious factions, and the concurrent events which issued in their death or depression, were ordered by a higher wisdom. The gift or non-withdrawal of the Holy Spirit on the occasion of the dreadful fall (<span class='bible'>Psa 51:10<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 51:11<\/span>) was all of pure mercy. And thus it was through God alone that the tempted, tried, sorrowing king was enabled to pursue his course. In his case we have in miniature an illustration of the great provision which God makes for us. We are stewards only of gifts of God. The life and death of his beloved Son is the great Gift by which all else is guaranteed. He directs us to the Rock of Ages. His Spirit worketh within us to will and to do. The faith by which we cling to him in the dark and cloudy day is his own gift (<span class='bible'>Eph 2:8<\/span>). If we conquer our spiritual foes, it is he who teacheth our hands to war and our fingers to fight. By him alone we are more than conquerors. If we arrive at last &#8220;perfect&#8221; in Zion, it is because be has led us on by ways we knew not.<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> <strong>HE<\/strong> <strong>CONTROLS<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>INFLUENCES<\/strong> <strong>AT<\/strong> <strong>WORK<\/strong> <strong>AGAINST<\/strong> <strong>US<\/strong>. The &#8220;strangers&#8221; and his own &#8220;people&#8221; are brought under him because there is an unseen power so working on them that their force is weakened and their will turned. The life of David is full of this Divine control of adverse influences. Saul and Doeg were baffled and restrained. Philistines at Gath (<span class='bible'>1Sa 27:4-7<\/span>) were favourably disposed to him in the bitter time of his exile. The nation was made willing to accept him in place of the successors in the line of Saul. The wise counsel of Ahithophel was turned to foolishness, and when for a time the chastisement of rebellion seemed to crush his heart, the hour of deliverance came, and the people were made willing to welcome him once more to his beloved Jerusalem. So is it still. Land and sea, men and evil spirits, life and death, are all alike in the hands of God, and he can say, &#8220;Thus far, and no further;&#8221; &#8220;Touch not mine anointed.&#8221; Our Lord is Lord also of all. Our highest interests are in his holy honda, and there is nothing, seen or unseen, that can sever us from the love of God that is in Christ our Lord (<span class='bible'>Rom 8:35-39<\/span>). How natural, then, the words &#8220;Therefore, I will give thanks unto thee, O Lord&#8221; (verse 50)! &#8220;<em>He<\/em>&#8221; showeth mercy forevermore.<\/p>\n<p><em>Additional topics<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> The influence of success in promoting success (verse 45). <\/p>\n<p><strong>2.<\/strong> The accelerated influences of the spiritual world analogous to the laws of motion (verse 45).<\/p>\n<p><strong>3.<\/strong> The inherent sense in all men of the majesty of righteousness (verse 45).<\/p>\n<p><strong>4.<\/strong> The power of reputed character and of deeds in extending personal influence over strangers (verse 46).<\/p>\n<p><strong>5.<\/strong> Foreshadows of the final collapse of the forces of evil before the victorious Christ (verse 46).<\/p>\n<p><strong>6.<\/strong> The <em>ever-living <\/em>God the Joy and Hope of the Christian amidst the vicissitudes of life (verse 47).<\/p>\n<p><strong>7.<\/strong> The adoration of God a natural expression of the sanctified heart, and its Christian element based on an experience of his mercy (verse 47).<\/p>\n<p><strong>8.<\/strong> The qualities of the rock as illustrating the Divine perfection (verse 47).<\/p>\n<p><strong>9.<\/strong> The reality of providential retribution for the oppression of the righteous and the needy, as seen in individuals and nations, and revealed in history and Scripture (verse 48).<\/p>\n<p><strong>10.<\/strong> The various methods by which God acts on human souls to bring them into submission to Christ (verse 48).<\/p>\n<p><strong>11.<\/strong> The Divine process of brining souls out from embarrassing circumstances, temporal and spiritual (verse 49).<\/p>\n<p><strong>12.<\/strong> The concurrence of Divine and human action in spiritual conquests (verse 49).<\/p>\n<p><strong>13.<\/strong> The setting forth of the wonders of redeeming mercy before men who profess no interest in Christ. How to do it (verse 50).<\/p>\n<p><strong>14.<\/strong> All the resources of the Divine nature in their pledged relation to the accomplishment of the purpose of Christ, the Anointed One (verse 51).<\/p>\n<p><strong>15. <\/strong>The inheritance of Christ&#8217;s people in the resources belonging to him (verse 51).<\/p>\n<p><strong>16.<\/strong> The permanent character of the work of redemption (verse 51).<\/p>\n<p><strong>HOMILIES BY B. DALE<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:1-51<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>(<span class='bible'>Psa 18:1-50<\/span>.).(<strong>JERUSALEM<\/strong>.)<\/p>\n<p><strong>David&#8217;s song of praise.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>&#8220;And David spake unto Jehovah the words of this song,&#8221; etc. (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:1<\/span>). It is a song of:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>The anointed <\/em>(<em>messiah<\/em>)<em> of the Lord, <\/em>his king (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:51<\/span>), his servant (<span class='bible'>Psa 18:1-50<\/span>; inscription). Like Moses and Joshua, David held a peculiar and exalted position in the kingdom of God under the Old Testament. He was &#8220;a man [unlike Saul] of God&#8217;s own choosing&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Sa 13:14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 16:1-23 :28<\/span>), to fill the office of theocratic king, and to fulfil his purposes concerning Israel and the world; he was also specially fitted for his vocation, faithfully devoted to it, and greatly blessed in it. And in the consciousness of this he here speaks.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong><em>. Praise to the Lord, <\/em>on the ground of his perfections, his relations, his benefits; prompted by the desire to render to him the honour which is his due (<span class='bible'>1Sa 2:1-10<\/span>). &#8220;To praise God means nothing else than to ascribe to him the glorious perfections which he possesses; for we can only give to him what is his own&#8221; (Hengstenberg). And, more especially, of:<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>Thanksgiving for past deliverance, <\/em>from imminent perils, to which, as the servant of God, he was exposed through the hatred and opposition of his enemies. Of these Saul was the most formidable; and, after becoming King of Israel, David was attacked by numerous heathen nations, both separately and in combination (<span class='bible'>2Sa 5:17<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Sa 8:1-18<\/span>.; <span class='bible'>10<\/span>.). It was probably when &#8220;the Lord had given him rest round about from all his enemies&#8221; (<span class='bible'>2Sa 7:1<\/span>), and after the promise of an everlasting kingdom (<span class='bible'>2Sa 7:12-16<\/span>), that the song was uttered; though by some it is regarded as &#8220;a great hallelujah, with which he retired from the theatre of life.&#8221; &#8220;Having obtained many and signal victories, he does not, as irreligious men are accustomed to do, sing a song of triumph in honour of himself, but exalts and magnifies God, the Author of these victories, by a train of striking and appropriate epithets, and in a style of surpassing grandeur and sublimity&#8221; (Calvin).<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong><em>. Confidence in future triumph <\/em>over all the enemies of the kingdom of God; of which the success already attained is an assurance. God is praised, not only for what he is and has been to him, but also for what he will be to &#8220;David and <em>his seed forever&#8221;<\/em> (verse 51). Of this song, consider<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>ITS<\/strong> <strong>SUBSTANCE<\/strong>; or, the reasons for praise.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>The personal and intimate relationship of Jehovah <\/em>to his servant (verses 2-4). <\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Jehovah is my Rock, and my Fortress. and my, yea, my Deliverer,<br \/>My Rock God, in whom I trust,&#8221; etc.<\/p>\n<p>(Verses 2, 3.)<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> He stands in a <em>peculiar <\/em>relation (beyond that which he bears to all men) to those to whom he reveals his Name, whom he takes into his fellowship, and to whom he promises to be &#8220;their God.&#8221; These things make it possible to say, &#8220;my God,&#8221; and (along with his gracious acts) incite the personal and ardent affection expressed at the commencement of <span class='bible'>Psa 18:1-50<\/span>. (a liturgical variation of the song), &#8220;Fervently do I love thee, O Jehovah my Strength,&#8221; etc.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> Nature, history, and experience furnish manifold <em>emblems <\/em>of his excellences, and of the blessings which he bestows on those who trust in him (<span class='bible'>1Sa 2:2<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 32:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Gen 15:1<\/span>). These images were suggested by the physical aspect of Palestine, and by the perilous condition and special deliverances of David in his early life, as a fugitive and a soldier, beset by many foes.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(3)<\/strong> He is all-sufficient for the <em>needs <\/em>of his people, however numerous and great, for their rescue, defence, permanent security, and complete salvation.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;As worthy to be praised, do I call on Jehovah,<br \/>And (whenever I call) I am saved from mine enemies.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Faith knows no past and no future. What God has done and will do is present to it.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>His marvellous deliverance. <\/em>(<span class='bible'>Psa 18:5-20<\/span>.) In a single comprehensive picture David describes the many dangers that encompassed him during his persecution by Saul, and the many providential interpositions (<span class='bible'>1Sa 23:24-28<\/span>) that were made on his behalf.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> Even those whom God loves (<span class='bible'>Psa 18:20<\/span>) are sometimes &#8220;greatly afflicted.&#8221; and reduced to the <em>utmost extremity <\/em>(<span class='bible'>1Sa 30:1-10<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;For breakers of death surrounded me,<br \/>Streams of Belial terrified me;<br \/>Cords of Sheol girt me about,<br \/>Snares of death overtook me.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>(<span class='bible'>Psa 18:5<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 18:6<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> Their extreme need impels them to rely upon God all the more entirely, and to <em>call upon him <\/em>all the more fervently; nor do they call in vain. &#8220;In my distress I called&#8221; etc. (<span class='bible'>Psa 18:7<\/span>), &#8220;and he heard my voice (instantly) out of his (heavenly) temple.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>(3)<\/strong> Very wonderful is<em> the answer <\/em>of God to their cry, in the discomfiture of their adversaries and their complete deliverance. &#8220;The means by which this deliverance was achieved were, as far as we know, those which we see in the Books of Samuelthe turns and chances of providence, his own extraordinary activity, the faithfulness of his followers, the unexpected increase of his friends. But the act of deliverance itself is described in the language which belongs to the descent upon Mount Sinai or the passage of the Red Sea&#8221; (Stanley). The unseen and eternal King was moved wish wrath, at which the whole creation trembled (<span class='bible'>Psa 18:8<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 18:9<\/span>); he approached in the gathering thunderclouds, and upon the wings of the wind, armed as &#8220;a man of war&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Exo 15:3<\/span>), and preceded by his arrows of lightning (<span class='bible'>Psa 18:10-13<\/span>); then, in the full outburst of the tempest, with the thunder of his power, &#8220;hailstones and coals of fire,&#8221; he scattered the enemy, and disclosed the depths from which the cry for help arose (<span class='bible'>Psa 18:14-16<\/span>); finally, with distinguishing, condescending, and tender care (<span class='bible'>Psa 18:36<\/span>)<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;He reached from above, he laid hold of me,<br \/>He drew me out of great waters,&#8221; etc.<\/p>\n<p>(<span class='bible'>Psa 18:17-20<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;It is true that the deliverance of David was not actually attended by any such extraordinary natural phenomena; but the saving hand of God from heaven was so obviously manifested that the deliverance experienced by him could be poetically described as a miraculous interposition on the part of God&#8221; (Keil).<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>His righteous procedure. <\/em>(<span class='bible'>Psa 18:21-28<\/span>.) &#8220;He delivered me <em>because <\/em>he delighted in me&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 18:20<\/span>). He acted toward David in accordance with his gracious choice of him to be his servant, and delivered him because he was &#8220;well pleased&#8221; with his faithful service; the ground of this deliverance being now stated more fully<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Jehovah rendered me according to my righteousness,<br \/>According to the cleanness of my hands hath he recompensed me,&#8221; etc. <\/p>\n<p>This language  neither implies entire freedom from sin nor indicates a boastful spirit, but is expressive of sincerity, integrity, fidelity; in contrast with the calumnies and wickedness of enemies, in fulfilment of a Divine call, in obedience to the Divine will generally, and in the main course of life, as:<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> An expression and justification of the ways of God in a particular instance.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> An illustration of the law of his dealings with men (<span class='bible'>Psa 18:26<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 18:27<\/span>). &#8220;The truth which is here enunciated is not that the conception which man forms of God is the reflected image of his own mind and heart, but that God&#8217;s conduct to man is the reflection of the relation in which man has placed himself to God (<span class='bible'>1Sa 2:30<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 15:23<\/span>)&#8221; (Delitzsch). &#8220;Jehovah is righteous; he loveth righteousness&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 11:7<\/span>). This is a most worthy reason for praise.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(3)<\/strong> An admonition and encouragement; &#8220;with the design of inspiring others with zeal for the fulfilment of the Law.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;And oppressed people thou savest;<br \/>And thine eyes are against the haughty: them thou humblest.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>4.<\/strong><em> His continued and effectual help. <\/em>(<span class='bible'>Psa 18:29-46<\/span>.) The righteousness and faithfulness of God are further confirmed by the experience of David (after his deliverance from the hand of Saul) in his wars with the external enemies of the kingdom.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> Having rescued his servant from destruction, he calls him to active conflict with surrounding enemies (<span class='bible'>Psa 18:29-32<\/span>). In the former part of the song, David is represented as a <em>passive <\/em>object of his aid; in the latter, as an <em>active <\/em>instrument for effecting his purposes.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> He prepares him for the conflict, and strengthens him in it (<span class='bible'>Psa 18:33-37<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>(3)<\/strong> He enables him to overcome his enemies and utterly destroy their power (<span class='bible'>Psa 18:38-43<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>(4)<\/strong> He extends and establishes his royal dominion, making him to be &#8220;head of the heathen&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 18:44-46<\/span>). Herein <em>the Messianic element <\/em>of the song specially appears. Not, indeed, that &#8220;it is a hymn of victory, spoken not in the person of the prophet himself, David, but in the Person of his illustrious Son and Lord&#8221; (J. Brown, &#8216;The Sufferings and Glories of the Messiah&#8217;); nor that there is here a direct and conscious prediction of the future Christ; but that the assured triumph of &#8220;David and his seed&#8221; aver the nations, the extension of the theocratic kingdom, prefigured the more glorious victories of &#8220;the King Messiah.&#8221; &#8220;David&#8217;s history, from first to last, was a kind of acted parable of the sufferings and glory of Christ&#8221; (Binnie). &#8220;Prophecy reveals to us the foreknowledge of God; but typical institutions reveal, not only his foreknowledge, but his providential arrangements. The facts of history become the language of prophecy, and teach us that he with whom a thousand years are but as yesterday guides the operations of distant ages with reference to each other; and thus in a typical economy we trace not only the all-beholding eye, but the all-directing hand of the Deity; not only the Divine omniscience, but the Divine omnipotence. The foretold and minute resemblance between characters and transactions, separated from each other by an interval of a thousand years, is too striking an argument of the hand of God to be controverted or explained away&#8221; (Thompson, &#8216;Davidica&#8217;). The kingdom of Christ, nevertheless, is of a higher nature, and established by other means, than the theocratic kingdom of David. &#8220;This was the foundation of that resplendent image of the Messiah which it required the greatest of all religions changes to move from the mind of the Jewish nation, in order to raise up instead of it the still more exalted idea which was to take its placean anointed Sovereign conquering by other arts than those of war, and in other dominions than those of earthly empire&#8221; (Stanley). &#8220;Thus all David&#8217;s hopes and all his joy terminate, as ours always should, in the great Redeemer&#8221; (Matthew Henry).<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>ITS<\/strong> <strong>SPIRIT<\/strong>; as it appears throughout the song, and particularly in its conclusion<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Living is Jehovah, and blessed is my Rock;<br \/>Exalted is the Rock God of my salvation,&#8221; etc.<\/p>\n<p>(Verses 47-51.)<\/p>\n<p><strong>1.<\/strong> Personal, appropriating <em>faith. <\/em>&#8220;Faith it is which gives its peculiar grandeur to David&#8217;s song of triumph; his masterpiece, and it may be the masterpiece of human poetry, inspired or uninspired, What is the element in that ode, which even now makes it stir the heart like a trumpet? What protects such words (<span class='bible'>Psa 18:7-17<\/span>) from the imputation of mere Eastern exaggeration? The firm conviction that God is the Deliverer, not only of David, but of all who trust in him; that the whole majesty of God, and all the powers of nature, are arrayed on the side of the good and the opprest&#8221; (C. Kingsley, &#8216;David: Four Sermons&#8217;).<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. Heartfelt <em>delight <\/em>in God.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. Fervent <em>gratitude.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. Unreserved <em>consecration <\/em>to his service, his honour, his glory.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Therefore will I give thanks unto thee,<br \/>O Jehovah, among the heathen;<br \/>And sing praises unto thy Name.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>(<span class='bible'>Psa 18:50<\/span>, 51.)<\/p>\n<p>(See on this song, Chandler, Maclaren, W.M. Taylor, and commentaries on <span class='bible'>Psa 18:1-50<\/span>.) &#8220;David, King of Judah, a soul inspired by Divine music and much other heroism, was wont to pour himself forth in song; he with a seer&#8217;s eye and heart discerned the Godlike among the human! struck tones that were an echo of the sphere harmonies, and are still felt to be such. Reader, art thou one of a thousand, able still to <em>read <\/em>the psalms of David, and catch some echo of it through the old dim centuries; feeling far off in thine own heart what it once was to other hearts made as thine?&#8221; (Carlyle, &#8216;Miscellaneous Essays&#8217;).D.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:24<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>(<span class='bible'>Psa 18:23<\/span>)<em>.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>Self-preservation.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>&#8220;I kept myself from mine iniquity&#8221; (perversion, distortion, departure from the line of truth and rectitude). The life of a good man is a conflict (<span class='bible'>2Sa 10:12<\/span>). &#8220;A man will never persevere in the practice of uprightness and godliness, unless he carefully keep himself from his inquiry&#8221; (Calvin). His self-preservation<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>IMPLIES<\/strong> <strong>EXPOSURE<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> A <strong>DANGEROUS<\/strong> <strong>ENEMY<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. There is none greater than sin. Every other evil is slight compared with it.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. Each man has &#8220;his besetting sin.&#8221; &#8220;I kept myself,&#8221; not merely against iniquity becoming my own, but against the iniquity which lies near to me, and to which I am specially liable from my constitution or condition (<span class='bible'>1Sa 24:5<\/span>). A traitor within the fortress is a more dangerous foe than any other.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. It besets him at all times, in all places, and by manifold &#8220;devices.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. To be overcome by it is inexpressibly disastrous.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>REQUIRES<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>ADOPTION<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>PROPER<\/strong> <strong>METHODS<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. Due consideration of the danger. To be forewarned is to be forearmed.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. Constant and resolute vigilance against the first approaches of the enemy (<span class='bible'>Heb 3:13<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. The habitual practice of self-restraint and self-denial.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. The daily exercise of the virtues and graces that are most opposite to the sins to which he is disposed (<span class='bible'>Gal 5:16<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>5<\/strong>. Familiar acquaintance with the Word or God (<span class='bible'>Eph 6:13-17<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>6<\/strong>. Continual looking unto God for his effectual aid. &#8220;Kept [guarded] by the power of God through faith,&#8221; etc. (<span class='bible'>1Pe 1:5<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>7<\/strong>. Unceasing prayer. &#8220;Keep yourselves in the love of God&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Jud 1:21<\/span>); &#8220;Keep yourselves from idols&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Jn 5:21<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>DESERVES<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> <strong>SOUGHT<\/strong> <strong>WITH<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>UTMOST<\/strong> <strong>EARNESTNESS<\/strong>, because of the advantages by which it is attended.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. An assurance of personal sincerity (<span class='bible'>1Jn 5:18<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Heb 3:14<\/span>). &#8220;The careful abstaining from our own iniquity is one of the best evidences of our own integrity; and the testimony of our conscience that we have done so will be such a rejoicing as will not only lessen the grief of an afflicted, state, but increase the comfort of an advanced state&#8221; (Matthew Henry).<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. An experience of Divine help, of which it is an indispensable condition.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. An increase of moral strength.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. A preparation for future victories. &#8220;To mortify and conquer our own appetites is more praiseworthy than to storm strong cities, to defeat mighty armies, work miracles, or raise the dead&#8221; (Scupoli).D.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:26-28<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>(<span class='bible'>Psa 18:25-27<\/span>)<\/p>\n<p><strong>Divine rectitude.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>Consider the righteousness of God as it appears in:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>The supreme importance which he attaches to moral distinctions amongst men. <\/em>Such distinctions are often made light of in comparison with wisdom, might, and riches (<span class='bible'>Jer 9:23<\/span>); and those who possess the latter despise and trample upon the ignorant, the weak, and the poor (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:27<\/span>). But God has chiefly respect to men in their moral attitude toward himself, their relation to the law of right, their personal character (<span class='bible'>1Sa 2:30<\/span>). With him the great distinction is that between the righteous and the wicked (<span class='bible'>Psa 34:15<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 34:16<\/span>). Whilst his infinite greatness dwarfs earthly power and honour into insignificance, his perfect righteousness exalts moral worth beyond measure.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>The different treatment which he adopts toward men of different character. <\/em>In himself he is always the same (<span class='bible'>1Sa 15:29<\/span>); but the aspect which his character and dealings assume toward them is determined by their own character and conduct, and is the necessary manifestation of his unchangeable rectitudeon the one hand, toward the &#8220;loving,&#8221; etc; full of love (all that is kind, desirable, and excellent); on the other, toward the &#8220;perverse,&#8221; perverse (contrary, antagonistic, &#8220;as<em> <\/em>an enemy,&#8221; <span class='bible'>Lam 2:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Le 26:23<\/span>, <span class='bible'>24<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Hos 2:6<\/span>), inflicting severe chastisement. &#8220;There is a higher law of grace, whereby the sinfulness of man but draws forth the tenderness of a father&#8217;s pardoning pity; and the brightest revelation of his love is made to froward prodigals. But this is not the psalmist&#8217;s view here, nor does it interfere with the law of retribution in its own sphere&#8221; (Maclaren).<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>The signal change which he makes in their relative positions; <\/em>saving and exalting the oppressed and afflicted, and humbling the proud oppressor; his purpose therein being to vindicate, honour, and promote righteousness, and to restrain, correct, and put an end to iniquity (<span class='bible'>1Sa 2:8<\/span>, <span class='bible'>1Sa 2:10<\/span>). &#8220;What is God doing now?&#8221; it was asked of Rabbi Jose, and the reply was, &#8220;He makes ladders on which he causes the poor to ascend and the rich to descend&#8221; (The Midrash).D.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:31<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>(<span class='bible'>Psa 18:30<\/span>)<\/p>\n<p><strong>God&#8217;s way, Word, and defence.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>&#8220;I can overcome all opposition in and with my God&#8221; (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:30<\/span>); for:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>His way is perfect. <\/em>His providential dealings, especially in leading his servant forward in the conflict. Although ofttimes mysterious and different from what might have been expected, it is marked by perfect rectitude, perfect wisdom, perfect love; and is exactly adapted to effect his holy and beneficent purposes (<span class='bible'>Job 23:8-10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 77:19<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 97:2<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>His Word is tried <\/em>(purified as silver and gold, without dross, and very precious). It is the chief means of preparation, instruction and help; &#8220;the sword of the Spirit.&#8221; Its declarations are true, its directions good, its promises faithful (<span class='bible'>Pro 30:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 12:6<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 12:7<\/span>). The more it is tested, whether by friends or foes, by examination or experience, the more it proves itself to be indeed the Word of God, and of unspeakable worth. &#8220;There is none like that; give it me&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Sa 21:9<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>His defence is sure; <\/em>himself effectuating his Word, and being &#8220;a Shield to all that trust in him,&#8221; affording certain, constant, and complete protection. Faith is the bond of union between men and God, the &#8220;taking hold of his strength,&#8221; a necessary means of defence, and hence often called a shield (<span class='bible'>Eph 6:16<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Heb 10:35<\/span>); but it is God himself who is such in the highest sense (<span class='bible'>Jer 51:20<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 33:29<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 5:12<\/span>). He is God alone (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:32<\/span>); the absolute, incomparable, perfect One; worthy to be trusted and praised (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:4<\/span>).D.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:33<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>God is my Strength.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>&#8220;The God who girdeth me with strength&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 18:32<\/span>). Physical strength is derived from God. Much more is spiritual. It is obtained through faith. And every believer may say, &#8220;His strength is mine.&#8221; Thereby:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>.<em> I live<\/em>live unto God, &#8220;soberly, righteously, and godly in this present world&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Tit 2:12<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Heb 2:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Gal 2:20<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong><em>. I stand<\/em>stand fast in temptation, attack, danger (<span class='bible'>Rom 14:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Co 1:24<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Php 4:1<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>.<em> I walk<\/em>walk forward, in the way of the Lord, surely, swiftly (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:34<\/span>), perseveringly (<span class='bible'>2Co 5:7<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 40:31<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>.<em> I labour<\/em>labour with and for God, zealously, patiently, and not in vain (<span class='bible'>Isa 26:12<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Co 15:58<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>5<\/strong><em>. I endure<\/em>endure &#8220;hardness,&#8221; afflictions, reproaches, yea, all things, supported and &#8220;strengthened with power through his Spirit in the inward man&#8221; (<span class='bible'>2Ti 2:3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Heb 11:27<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 138:3<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>6<\/strong>.<em> I fight<\/em>fight &#8220;the good fight of faith,&#8221; against his enemies, courageously and effectually (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:35<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>7<\/strong>. <em>I overcome<\/em>overcome in life and death (<span class='bible'>1Co 15:57<\/span>).D.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:36<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>True greatness.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Thy answering hath made me great.&#8221; Is. 18:35, &#8220;Thy gentleness&#8221; (humility, meekness, condescending grace). True greatness consists not in external prosperity, nor in splendid achievements, but in moral and spiritual excellence. &#8220;The good alone are great.&#8221; Notice<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>ITS<\/strong> <strong>CONDITIONS<\/strong>, on the part of man.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. Conscious weakness, the sense of utter helplessness in himself (<span class='bible'>1Sa 30:1-10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Joh 15:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Co 12:10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Heb 11:34<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. Believing prayer (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:7<\/span>). &#8220;By showing us our own nothingness, humility forces us to depend upon God; and the expression of that dependence is prayerfulness.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. Ardent aspiration. &#8220;When sea water rises into the clouds it loses its saltness and becomes fresh; so the soul when lifted up to God&#8221; (Tamil proverb). <\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>ITS<\/strong> <strong>BESTOWMENT<\/strong>; by &#8220;that practical hearkening on the part of God when called upon for help, which was manifested in the fact that God made his steps broad&#8221; (Keil).<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. In wonderful condescension (<span class='bible'>Psa 138:6<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. By manifold methods; preserving, instructing, strengthening, exalting those who trust in him.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. With considerate adaptation to their nature and capacities. &#8220;The great God and Father, intent on making his children great, follows them and plies them with the gracious indirections of a faithful and patient love&#8221; (Bushnell, &#8216;Christ and his Salvation&#8217;). &#8220;Like as father&#8221; etc. (<span class='bible'>Psa 103:13<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>ITS<\/strong> <strong>MANIFESTATION<\/strong>. As the effect of sunshine and rain, received and appropriated by a plant, appears in its abounding strength, beauty, and fruitfulness, so the effect of Divine grace appears in enlargement and elevation of mind, sincere and fervent love to God, a set purpose to do his will, eminence in &#8220;love, joy, peace, gentleness,&#8221; etc. (<span class='bible'>Gal 5:22<\/span>), maturity of character (<span class='bible'>Hos 14:5-7<\/span>), holy and beneficent activity, growing conformity to the perfect Pattern of true greatness (<span class='bible'>Mat 20:25-27<\/span>). &#8220;Have the mind in you which was also in Christ Jesus&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Php 2:5<\/span>).D.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:50<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p>(<span class='bible'>Psa 18:49<\/span>)<\/p>\n<p><strong>The praise of God among the heathen.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Therefore will I give thanks unto thee, O Jehovah, among the heathen&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Rom 15:9<\/span>). The purpose of God to below the blessings of salvation upon <em>all nations <\/em>was made known in the earliest ages (<span class='bible'>Gen 12:3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Num 14:21<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 32:43<\/span>). &#8220;From the beginning there existed a power to rise above the exclusiveness of Old Testament religion, namely, the vital germ of knowledge, that the kingdom of God would one day find its completion in a universal monarchy embracing all people&#8221; (Riehm, &#8216;Messianic Prophecy&#8217;). In sympathy and cooperation with the Divine purpose David here speaks. That purpose is, in its highest sense, fulfilled in the extension of the kingdom of Christ (<span class='bible'>1Sa 2:10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 5:3<\/span>). This language is such as might be adopted by Christ himself (<span class='bible'>Psa 2:8<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Heb 2:9-13<\/span>). It should be that of all his followers; to whom he said, &#8220;Go ye, therefore&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Mat 28:18-20<\/span>), &#8220;proclaim the good news to every creature&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Mar 16:15<\/span>); &#8220;Ye are witnesses of these things&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Luk 24:48<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Act 1:8<\/span>). As such it indicates<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> A <strong>JOYFUL<\/strong> <strong>PROCLAMATION<\/strong> of the Word of truth, by which God is glorified in his Son (<span class='bible'>2Sa 7:14<\/span>, <span class='bible'>2Sa 7:26<\/span>); pertaining to:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong><em>. His marvellous doings, <\/em>in conflict with the powers of evil and in victory over them, through humiliation, suffering, and sacrifice (<span class='bible'>Psa 22:1-31<\/span>.). &#8220;Make known his deeds among the people&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 105:1<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 105:2<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Joh 12:31<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Joh 12:32<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>His glorious exaltation <\/em>and reign (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:47<\/span>). &#8220;Say among the heathen, The Lord is King&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 96:10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Php 2:9-11<\/span>). His reign is righteous, beneficent, and universal.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>His saving benefits<\/em>the remission of sins, deliverance from oppression, &#8220;righteousness, peace, and joy in the Holy Ghost.&#8221; &#8220;Praise him, all ye people: for his merciful kindness is great,&#8221; etc. (<span class='bible'>Psa 117:1<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 117:2<\/span>). &#8220;The means of bringing them to the knowledge of God is not the sword, but the proclamation of God&#8217;s great deeds for his people. As David in his character of missionary to the heathen world praises his God&#8217;s grace, so at bottom all missionary work among the heathen is, in the announcement of the Word of the God who is revealed in Christ, a continuous praise of the Name of the living God&#8221; (Erdmann).<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> A <strong>SACRED<\/strong> <strong>RESOLVE<\/strong>. &#8220;I will praise thee.&#8221; This determination, or &#8220;vow of thanksgiving,&#8221; ought to be made by every one who has himself received the knowledge of salvation, from:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. A feeling of <em>compassion <\/em>for the urgent need of the heathen (<span class='bible'>Act 16:9<\/span>). He may not keep the &#8220;good tidings&#8221; to himself (<span class='bible'>1Ki 7:9<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. A conviction of <em>duty, <\/em>arising from acquaintance with the merciful purpose and express commands of the Lord.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. An impulse of <em>grateful love, <\/em>on account of the condescending grace shown toward himself, constraining him to obey the Lord&#8217;s will, promote his purpose, and glorify his Name. It will also lead him to employ every means in his power that &#8220;Christ may be magnified&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Php 1:20<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> A <strong>CONFIDENT<\/strong> <strong>PERSUASION<\/strong> that the heathen will listen to &#8220;the joyful sound,&#8221; freely submit themselves (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:44-46<\/span>), and join in the praise of God; founded on:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. His <em>power <\/em>to effect his purposes. <\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. His <em>faithfulness <\/em>in fulfilling his promises. <\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. His past <em>achievements <\/em>(<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:48<\/span>, <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:49<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;They shall come and declare his righteousness&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 22:27-31<\/span>). &#8220;Above eighteen centuries have verified the prediction of the permanency of his kingdom, founded as it was by no human means, endowed with inextinguishable life, ever conquering and to conquer in the four quarters of the world; a kingdom one and alone since the world has been, embracing all climes and times, and still expanding, unworn by the destroyer of all things, time; strong amid the decay of empires; the freshness and elasticity of youth written on the brow which has outlived eighteen centuries&#8221;.D.<\/p>\n<p><strong>HOMILIES BY G. WOOD<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:2-4<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>God the Refuge and Deliverer.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The psalm was composed as a thanksgiving for the safety and deliverances David had experienced when Saul so persistently sought to destroy him, and afterwards in the wars with the house of Saul, and with the heathen tribes that set themselves against him. It appears to belong to an earlier period than the place it occupies in the book would indicate. It is scarcely possible that David could have asserted his uprightness and innocence in the strong terms of <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:21-25<\/span> after his great sins. These verses form the introduction to the psalm, and express in emphatic language the safety and salvation which David had found in God. The Christian may use the words of the similar perils to which he is exposed, and of others not immediately in the psalmist&#8217;s view.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>DANGERS<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>WHICH<\/strong> <strong>WE<\/strong> <strong>ARE<\/strong> <strong>EXPOSED<\/strong>. Bodily, mental, spiritual. To reputation. From our own constitutional tendencies. From diseases and accidents. From the malice of men, and their favour. From prosperity and adversity. From solitude and society. From labours, rest, and pleasures. From Satan and his angels. From the broken Law and injured justice of God. Always and everywhere, under all circumstances and conditions, we are all exposed to perils.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>SAFETY<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>DELIVERANCE<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> <strong>FOUND<\/strong> <strong>IN<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong>. The psalmist labours to express his sense of the protection, safety, and deliverance which God had vouchssfed to him, yea, which God himself had <em>been <\/em>to him. The imagery he uses is taken chiefly from natural features of Palestine, with which he had become especially familiar as affording refuge and safety during the time that he was hunted by Saul. He calls him &#8220;my Rock,&#8221; in the heights and recesses of which he had been safe from his foes; &#8220;my Fortress,&#8221; his fortified castle, too high to be reached, too strong to be broken into; &#8220;my Deliverer,&#8221; by whose aid he had escaped from many a peril; &#8220;the God of my Rock,&#8221; equivalent to &#8220;my mighty God;&#8221; &#8220;my Shield and the Horn of my salvation,&#8221; at once protecting him in battle and pushing his enemies to their destruction; &#8220;my high Tower,&#8221; or lofty Retreat; &#8220;my Refuge and my Saviour.&#8221; What the Almighty was to David he is to all his people. We may use similar language. Our dangers may not be so fearful in appearance, or so numerous, or so obvious; but they are as real and serious. And our safety and deliverance must come from &#8220;the Lord.&#8221; The words of the text show that it is not only what he employs for our good, nor what he himself does, but what he <em>is, <\/em>that assures of safety. Not only does he afford protection and secure deliverance; he is our Protector and Deliverer. In his almightiness, love, knowledge, wisdom, universal presence, observation, and operation, we realize salvation. In Jesus Christ, his very righteousness has become our friend, and assures us of victory. The safety thus assured is not absolute immunity from trouble, but protection from the evil it might produce, and change of its character. The righteous are visited with calamities similar to those which befall the wicked, and in some conditions of society with calamities peculiar to themselves. But in their ease they lose their unfriendly character, and become visitations of a Father&#8217;s love, means of deliverance from worse evils, and of obtaining greater good. The evil which they might do God will defend us from, if we trust and obey him. Nor are the righteous sure of absolute preservation from sin, though they would enjoy perfect immunity if they fulfilled the necessary conditions on their part. But they have a right to feel sure of preservation of&#8217; body and soul in this world, until their appointed work is done; and of final deliverance from all evils (<span class='bible'>2Ti 4:18<\/span>). They should not desire more.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>CONDITIONS<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>SAFETY<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>DELIVERANCE<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>Faith<\/em>. &#8220;In him will I trust&#8221; (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:3<\/span>). Confidence in God as our Friend, Protector, and Saviour. Especially as he is revealed to us in the gospel. Faith assures us of the Divine love, lays hold of the Divine strength, enables us to flee to God as our Refuge, to rise to the lofty Rock and Tower where we are above all adverse powers, and safe from their assaults, and gives the calmness needful for employing such means as tend to safety and victory. &#8220;All things are possible to him that believeth&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Mar 9:23<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>Prayer. <\/em>&#8220;I will call on the Lord so shall I be saved from mine enemies&#8221; (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:4<\/span>). Faith prompts obedience, as in other respects, so in respect to prayer. Divine help and protection are promised to those who pray. &#8220;Call upon me in the day of trouble: I will deliver thee, and thou shalt glorify me&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 50:15<\/span>). The sense of peril, the knowledge that there is safety in God, and that his delivering power is exercised on behalf of those who seek him, cannot but lead the Christian to that earnest and believing prayer which prevails. The Apostle Paul, after pointing out other methods of ensuring victory over our enemies, adds, &#8220;Praying always,&#8221; etc. (<span class='bible'>Eph 6:18<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>RETURN<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> <strong>MADE<\/strong> <strong>FOR<\/strong> <strong>SAFETY<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>DELIVERANCE<\/strong> <strong>REALIZED<\/strong>, <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>ANTICIPATED<\/strong>. Praise. This psalm is one of the returns of praise which David made to his Deliverer, of whom he speaks in <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:4<\/span> as &#8220;the Lord who is worthy to be praised.&#8221; Many are ready to pray to God in danger, who forget or refuse to praise him when they have experienced deliverance. The Christian will not fail to give thanks, not only for what he has experienced of Divine protection, but for what he feels sure he shall experience, up to and including victory over death itself, &#8220;the last enemy,&#8221; in view of whose approach he sings, &#8220;Thanks be to God, who giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Co 15:26<\/span>, <span class='bible'>1Co 15:57<\/span>).G.W.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:4<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>God worthy to be praised.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The conjunction of ideas here is a little singular. &#8220;I will pray to the Lord, who is worthy to be <em>praised<\/em>.'&#8221; It may originate in the feeling that it is fitting that, when we seek new blessings from God, we should not be unmindful of those which he has already bestowed. Praise should accompany prayer (see <span class='bible'>Php 4:6<\/span>, &#8220;prayer  with thanksgiving&#8221;). Add that the subjects of praise are encouragements to prayer. In the act of praising him we are reminding ourselves of the strong reasons we have for hopefully seeking further mercies from him.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>WORTHY<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> <strong>PRAISED<\/strong>. Not merely to be feared, entreated, strictly obeyed, and submitted to. He is worthy of thankful and rejoicing obedience and submission. It is not fitting that he should be served sullenly or silently; or that prayer to him should be as a cry of a slave to his master, or of one oppressed to his oppressor, or as a request for help addressed to a stranger. We should speak to him with the confidence and love which his relation to us and past goodness are fitted to inspire. One way of ensuring this is to blend praise with prayer.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>WHAT<\/strong> <strong>IT<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>THAT<\/strong> <strong>RENDERS<\/strong> <strong>HIM<\/strong> <strong>WORTHY<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> <strong>PRAISED<\/strong>. Some obtain praise who are not worthy of it in any measure; others, much more than they deserve. But God is worthy of and &#8220;exalted above all blessing and praise&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Neh 9:5<\/span>). Whether we consider his nature, his regard for his creatures, his works or his gifts, we must feel that it is impossible to render him praise worthy of him. But to the utmost of our power we should praise him for:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>His glorious perfections. <\/em>Especially his infinite moral excellenceshis truth, holiness, righteousness, and love.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>His wonderful works. <\/em>In creation, providence, and grace.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. Specially, <em>his redeeming mercy. <\/em>His kindness to us in Christ. The display of his perfections in the gift, the Person, and the work of our Lord and Saviour. The mercy he exercises in the forgiveness of sin, the admission of sinners into his family, and all the operations by which he brings his &#8220;many sons [and daughters] unto glory,&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Heb 2:10<\/span>). The gift of the Holy Spirit for this purpose. The final bliss and glory.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. <em>The goodness of God to ourselves. <\/em>Not forgetting that he is &#8220;worthy to be praised&#8221; for the commonest blessings we enjoy, as well as those distinguishing blessings which we receive as his children through faith in Christ. And not only for the blessings which give us pleasure, but for those which give us pain, but are bestowed that we may become in a greater measure &#8220;partakers of his holiness&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Heb 12:10<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>BY<\/strong> <strong>WHOM<\/strong> <strong>HE<\/strong> <strong>OUGHT<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> <strong>PRAISED<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>By all his creatures according to their capacity. <\/em>All his inanimate and irrational creatures do praise him. Their existence, qualities, order, and (as to the living creatures) their happiness &#8220;show forth the excellences&#8221; of their Creator. &#8220;All thy works shall praise thee, O Lord&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 145:10<\/span>; comp. <span class='bible'>Psa 148:1-14<\/span>.; <span class='bible'>Psa 19:1-4<\/span>). All intelligent beings ought to praise him; all the right minded of them do. Those who enjoy least of his bounty have much to thank him for, and often praise him more than those who enjoy most. We do not say that those who are suffering in hell the penalty due to their sins can be expected to praise him whose wrath abides so terribly upon them; although, if a somewhat fashionable doctrine be true, they have strong reasons for giving him thanks, since he is taking the wisest and best means to make them meet for the glory and joy in heaven which will at length be their portion!<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>Especially by his redeemed people. <\/em>Who are the objects of his special regard and gracious operation, and to whom the work of praise on earth is peculiarly committed (<span class='bible'>Isa 43:21<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Pe 2:9<\/span>). On some accounts the redeemed and regenerate have more reason to give thanks to God than those who have never sinned.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;They see<br \/>On earth a bounty not indulged on high,<br \/>And downward look for Heaven&#8217;s superior praise <br \/>They sang Creation, for in that they shared:<br \/>Creation&#8217;s great superior, man, is thine;<br \/>Thine is redemption; they just gave the key,<br \/>&#8216;Tis thine to raise and eternize the song.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>(Young.)<\/p>\n<p>Nevertheless, angels do give thanks for redemption, and with good reason. For it is the work of the God whom they love; it enriches their conceptions of him; it enlarges their service of him; and it supremely and eternally blesses vast multitudes in whom they feel the deepest interest. It thus gratifies their desires, and adds to their wealth of knowledge, goodness, and happiness.<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>KIND<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>DURATION<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>PRAISE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>WHICH<\/strong> <strong>HE<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>WORTHY<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>The kind. <\/em>Clearly the best possible; which is not necessarily that which is most poetical or most musical, though in these respects man should do his best. But that is best of all which comes from the heart, and from a heart fullest of admiration, adoration, love, and gratitude. Much which professes to be praise of God is heartless mockery.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>The duration. <\/em>Forever and ever (<span class='bible'>Eph 3:21<\/span>). While we have any being, in this world and the next (<span class='bible'>Psa 145:1<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 145:2<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 146:2<\/span>). For, as God is everlasting, the reasons for praising him can never end.G.W.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:7<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Prayer in distress heard.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The distress referred to is graphically described in <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:5<\/span>, 2Sa 22:6, <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:17<\/span>,<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:18<\/span>. The interposition of God for the psalmist&#8217;s deliverance is poetically depicted in <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:8-20<\/span>. The connecting link is given in this verse. David, in his danger and trouble, called on God, and therefore he was delivered. We have here<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>DISTRESS<\/strong>. This may arise from various causes; such as:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>Enemies. <\/em>As in David&#8217;s case, with the dangers of the battles fought against them. There are many forms less extreme in which the enmity of men may show itself and occasion pain or peril.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>Circumstances. <\/em>Worldly losses and anxieties.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>Personal affliction.<\/em> Of body or mind. Special distress from afflictions which implicate the nerves, and so the mind itself.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. <em>Death of dear friends.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>5<\/strong><em>. Conviction of sin. <\/em>(See <span class='bible'>Psa 32:3<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 32:4<\/span>.) It would be well if this form of distress were more common.<\/p>\n<p><strong>6<\/strong>. <em>Pressure of powerful temptation. <\/em>The mighty and threatening uprising of inward corruptions, or the pressing solicitations of evil from without.<\/p>\n<p><strong>7<\/strong>. <em>Fear of calamities or of death.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>PRAYER<\/strong>. Natural for men to call upon God when they are in great trouble or danger. Yet all do not; and of many the prayers are unacceptable, because they lack the moral and spiritual elements of successful prayer (see <span class='bible'>Hos 7:14<\/span>). Prayer, to be acceptable, must be:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>That of a righteous man. <\/em>(<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:21-25<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jas 5:16<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 66:18<\/span>.) Yet the prayers of one who is stirred by his affliction to sincere repentance will be heard; for repentance is the beginning of righteousness.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>Offered in faith. <\/em>(<span class='bible'>Mat 21:22<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>Importunate and persevering. <\/em>(<span class='bible'>Luk 11:8<\/span>, <em>seq<\/em>.; <span class='bible'>Luk 18:1-8<\/span>.)<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. <em>Accompanied, where practicable, with the use of appropriate means. <\/em>David fought vigorously as well as prayed earnestly.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>DELIVERANCE<\/strong>. The Almighty heard the psalmist&#8217;s voice &#8220;out of his temple&#8221; (equivalent to &#8220;the heavens&#8221;), and, interposing in majesty and power, delivered him, discomfiting and scattering his foes. True prayer is always heard and answered; but the deliverance granted is often not according to our conceptions and desires, yet ever according to the perfect wisdom and goodness of our heavenly Father. Sometimes the causes of our distress are removed; sometimes they are allowed to continue, but the distress is allayed, and the causes turned into blessings. So it was with St. Paul&#8217;s &#8220;thorn in the flesh,&#8221; although he prayed earnestly and repeatedly (<span class='bible'>2Co 12:8-10<\/span>) Spiritual deliverance, however, is always granted to those who truly seek it; and ultimately complete rescue from all that afflicts the Christian.<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> <strong>GRATEFUL<\/strong> <strong>REMEMBRANCE<\/strong> <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>THANKSGIVING<\/strong>. Although David&#8217;s victories were wrought through the skill and valour of himself and his troops, he gives to God all the glory of them; for he knew that all was due to him. His example will be followed by the Christian, as he reviews life and calls to mind his distresses and deliverances. He will recognize the hand of God in all, and render praise to him who both furnishes the means of deliverance and exercises the power which renders them successful. Finally, let none wait for trouble before they begin to pray. Live in the habit of prayer, and you will be able, when trouble comes, to pray truly and successfully. Otherwise you may find yourself in the miserable condition of those described in <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:42<\/span>, who &#8220;looked even unto the Lord, but he answered them not.&#8221;G.W.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:17-20<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Rescue from mighty foes.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>In <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:8-16<\/span> the psalmist depicts Jehovah as appearing in his glory for the deliverance of his servant. The picture may have been occasioned by a storm which, in one of his battles, had terrified his enemies and aided in their discomfiture (comp. <span class='bible'>Jos 10:11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 7:10<\/span>). In the text he narrates the deliverance itself.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>ENEMIES<\/strong>. Who were:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>Malignant. <\/em>&#8220;Hated me.&#8221; There was not only opposition and contest, but personal hatred. Many of the Christian&#8217;s foes have this quality in a high degree (<span class='bible'>Joh 17:14<\/span>), notably their great leader and chief, Satan (equivalent to &#8220;adversary,&#8221; <span class='bible'>1Pe 5:8<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>Powerful. <\/em>&#8220;My strong enemy  too strong for me.&#8221; In physical strength, or military, or in numbers. David may have had in view such instances as those recorded in <span class='bible'>2Sa 8:3-5<\/span> and <span class='bible'>2Sa 21:15-17<\/span>. The Christian&#8217;s foes also are &#8220;powers&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Eph 6:12<\/span>). Wherein consists the power of the enemies of the righteous?<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> Their inherent vigour; <\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> their adaptation to our lower nature; <\/p>\n<p><strong>(3)<\/strong> their number.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>Subtle. <\/em>&#8220;They prevented me in the day of my calamity.&#8221; They rushed upon him unexpectedly, when he was enfeebled by calamity, and poorly prepared for them. David may be thinking of the attack of the Syrians of Damascus, while he and his army were engaged with Hadadezer or exhausted by the contest with him (<span class='bible'>2Sa 8:5<\/span>); or of the assault of the giant Ishbi-benob, while he was faint from fighting against the Philistines (<span class='bible'>2Sa 21:15<\/span>, <span class='bible'>2Sa 21:16<\/span>). Thus, also, the Christian&#8217;s foes often surprise him when he is preoccupied or distressed by troubles. The day of calamity is a day of spiritual danger.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong><em>. In a measure successful. <\/em>So that he became as a man struggling for life in &#8220;great waters&#8221;. It seemed as if he must be swallowed up. Thus, also, the enemies of the Christian may do him much mischief, temporal and even spiritual; but there is a limit to their power. &#8220;For the eyes of the Lord run to and fro throughout the whole earth, to show himself strong in the behalf of them whose heart is perfect toward him&#8221; (<span class='bible'>2Ch 16:9<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>DELIVERER<\/strong>. Jehovah, the Almighty, whose glorious interposition on behalf of his servant, in answer to his cry of distress, is described in the previous verses. They set forth:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>His awful majesty.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong><em>. His power over all the forces of nature.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong><em>. The intensity of his interest in his troubled servants. <\/em>How he rouses himself, as it were, for the rescue of those in whom he delights (<span class='bible'>2Sa 21:20<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong><em>. His anger against their enemies. <\/em>(<span class='bible'>2Sa 21:8<\/span>, <span class='bible'>2Sa 21:9<\/span>.) With such a Friend, who can neither be surprised, evaded, or resisted, the righteous need not dread the might of any adversary, nor despair of deliverance from the direst troubles.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>DELIVERANCE<\/strong>, God:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>Supported him in his perils. <\/em>&#8220;The Lord was my Stay.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>He saved him from them. <\/em>&#8220;He stretched forth his hand from on high; he laid hold of me; he drew me out of great waters; he delivered me,&#8221; etc. God&#8217;s hand can reach his servants in the lowest depths of trouble, and is strong to rescue them from the strongest of their foes.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>He brought him into a condition of freedom and safety. <\/em>&#8220;Into a large place,&#8221; a broad, open space, where no &#8220;cords of Sheol,&#8221; or &#8220;snares of death&#8221; (<span class='bible'>2Sa 21:6<\/span>, Revised Version), would embarrass or endanger him; where he could move about with perfect freedom, and yet perfect security. Such help from on high is realized by God&#8217;s people in this world; perfectly when the hand of their God lays hold of them and raises them from earth to heaven.<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>PRAISE<\/strong>. (See homilies on <span class='bible'>2Sa 21:2<\/span> <span class='bible'>4<\/span>, <span class='bible'>4<\/span>, and 7.) The perfections and acts of Jehovah are of such a nature that to merely recite them is to praise him. We should acquaint ourselves as fully as possible with his excellences and works, that we may better praise him by declaring them; but our own experience of his power and goodness will give us the liveliest apprehension of them, and stimulate us to the most ardent praise.G.W.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:21-25<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>God rewarding the righteous.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>&#8220;He delivered me because he delighted in me,&#8221; the psalmist had just said. The reasons of the Divine delight in him, and his consequent deliverance, are given in these verses. They at first startle us, as inconsistent with the humility which is part of the character of a godly man, and as peculiarly unsuitable in the mouth of one who had been guilty of adultery and murder. The latter part of the difficulty is removed if, as is most probable, the psalm belongs to the earlier period of David&#8217;s reign, before his commission of those grievous sins. As to the former, we should hardly find the Apostle Paul writing in this strain; but rather referring all his successes to the exceeding grace of God (see <span class='bible'>1Co 15:9<\/span>, <span class='bible'>1Co 15:10<\/span>). His consciousness of sin in general, and of his special guilt on account of his persecution of Christians, prevented everything that savoured of boasting, at least before God. But even he, in appealing to men, did not shrink from reciting his excellences and devoted labours (see 2Co 1:12; <span class='bible'>2Co 6:3-10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Co 11:5-31<\/span>), though ready to call himself a &#8220;fool&#8221; for recounting them. And, after all, the truth that God does reward the righteous according to their righteousness is as much a doctrine of the New Testament as of the Old; and there are occasions when Christians may fittingly recognize and declare that the favour God is showing them is according to their righteousness; although the deeper consciousness of sin, and of entire dependence on the mercy of God, which is awakened by the revelations of the gospel, makes the Christian more reluctant to mention his virtues as a reason for the kindness of God to him. As the meritorious ground of such kindness, David would have been as far as St. Paul from regarding them. Notice<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>PSALMIST<\/strong>&#8216;S <strong>CHARACTER<\/strong>. This he describes by various words and phrases, which only in part differ from each other.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>Righteousness<\/em>. Uprightness, rectitude, moral and spiritual goodness in general.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>Cleanness of hands. <\/em>Hands free from the stain of innocent blood, of &#8220;filthy lucre,&#8221; etc.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>Observance of God&#8217;s ways<\/em>. The ways he prescribes of thought, feeling, speech, and action. These are inquired after and followed by the good man.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. <em>Adherence to God. <\/em>&#8220;Have not wickedly departed from my God&#8221;from his presence, worship, the ways he prescribes, and in which he is to be found. Some degree of turning from God at times, every one who knows himself will be conscious of; but &#8220;wickedly&#8221; to depart from him, to do so consciously, deliberately, persistently, this is apostasy, the very opposite of godliness and righteousness. The Christian will esteem the slightest deviation from God as wicked; but he justly recalls his perseverance in the habits of piety and holiness, in spite of all temptations, with thankfulness.<\/p>\n<p><strong>5<\/strong>. <em>Mindfulness of his Word, and persevering obedience to it. <\/em>God&#8217;s Word is &#8220;his statutes,&#8221; what he has determined and appointed, and &#8220;his judgments,&#8221; what he declares and prescribes as just and right. These the psalmist &#8220;kept before&#8221; him, and from them he &#8220;did not depart.&#8221; And his attention and obedience to them were universalthey extended to &#8220;all&#8221; of them. One necessary quality of a true obedience. &#8220;Then shall I not be ashamed when I have respect unto <em>all <\/em>thy commandments&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 119:6<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>6<\/strong>. <em>Uprightness before God. <\/em>With regard both to him and to men.<\/p>\n<p><strong>7<\/strong>. <em>Avoidance of the besetting sin.<\/em> &#8220;I have kept myself from mine iniquity.&#8221; There is a particular sin to which each is specially prone. To keep one&#8217;s self from that, by watchfulness, prayer, and resolute resistance, is special evidence of genuine piety.<\/p>\n<p><strong>8<\/strong>. <em>Purity of life in general. <\/em>&#8220;My cleanness,&#8221; and that &#8220;in his eyesight,&#8221; a very different thing from being pure in the eyes of men. Includes purity of heart as well as conduct, such as is so true and genuine as to bear the Divine inspection.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>PSALMIST<\/strong>&#8216;S <strong>RECOMPENSE<\/strong>. In his preservation and deliverance from so many perils and enemies, he recognized the Divine reward of his righteousness, the Divine reply to the calumnies of his enemies, the Divine attestation of his innocence.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>There is a real righteousness in the character of godly men<\/em>. By this they are essentially distinguished from others. It is not a mere difference of taste.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>The Divine recompense of such righteousness is certain. <\/em>On account of:<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> The character of God. &#8220;The righteous Lord loveth righteousness&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 11:7<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> His relation to the righteous. As their Father, etc.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(3)<\/strong> His promises.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(4)<\/strong> His almighty power. He is able to do all that is suitable to his nature, and that he has bound himself to do by his Word.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>Those who receive such recompense should recognize and acknowledge it. <\/em>The righteous do continually receive recompense for their righteousness; rewards, both spiritual, material, and social. But sometimes the happy results of their piety are very manifest, and then they should be specially noticed.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> To the glory of God. Praising him and inciting others to praise him.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> For encouragement of themselves and their brethren. Increasing their faith, and strengthening their determination to continue in their chosen course, and their assurance of ultimate, complete recognition and reward. For the whole reward is not yet. &#8220;Great is your reward <em>in heaven&#8221; <\/em>(<span class='bible'>Mat 5:12<\/span>); but on earth the &#8220;guerdon&#8221; may be<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Many a sorrow, many a labour,<\/p>\n<p>Many a tear.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>Finally, in the Lord Jesus Christ we have the perfect Example of righteousness and its recompense; how it may be tried, and how sure is its reward. In him, too, we behold the Source of righteousness for us, and the Pledge of its ultimate triumph.G.W.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:26<\/span><\/strong><strong>, <\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:27<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Correspondence between the character of men and the conduct of God towards them.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The psalmist, having spoken of God&#8217;s treatment of himself according to his righteousness, now shows that his case was no exception to the general rule of the Divine proceedings, but an illustration of it; that, universally, God renders to men according to their character and works.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>MERCIFUL<\/strong> <strong>EXPERIENCE<\/strong> <strong>HIS<\/strong> <strong>MERCY<\/strong>. Our Lord declares the same truth, when he says, &#8220;Blessed are the merciful: for they shall obtain mercy&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Mat 5:7<\/span>); and when he declares, &#8220;If ye forgive men their trespasses, your heavenly Father will also forgive you&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Mat 6:14<\/span>); and teaches us to pray, &#8220;Forgive us our debts, as we also have forgiven our debtors&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Mat 6:12<\/span>, Revised Version). But how does this consist with the doctrine of justification by faith? It <em>must <\/em>be in harmony with it, since both are Divine. If it do not accord with some human statements of the doctrine, it must be because these are erroneous or defective. Faith is not a mere assent to the truth, or reliance on the atonement of Christ and the mercy of God in him; but it involves acceptance of Christ as Teacher and Lord as well as Redeemer, and therefore a willing obedience to his instructions, of which part is that we should be forgiving, and that only those who are shall be forgivenonly the merciful shall find mercy. Moreover, faith in the love of God in Christ works love in the heart; a faith which does not is of no avail. From another point of view, &#8220;repentance toward God&#8221; is as essential to salvation as &#8220;faith toward our Lord Jesus Christ&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Act 20:21<\/span>), and will be produced by it. It is vain, therefore, for the unmerciful to trust in the mercy of God, or to cry to him for mercy; his mercy is shown only to the merciful. But to them it is shown; and that not only in the forgiveness of their sins, but in the bestowment of all needful blessings. They also should bear in mind that their enjoyment of the love of God will be in proportion to the love which they cherish and display; and that every degree of selfishness will deprive them of some blessing.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>UPRIGHT<\/strong> <strong>EXPERIENCE<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong>&#8216;S <strong>UPRIGHTNESS<\/strong>. He is essentially upright, just, faithful; but the happy experience of his uprightness is for those who &#8220;walk uprightly&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 84:11<\/span>)those who are sincere and true hearted towards God and men. To these he will show himself upright by manifesting to them his favour, and fulfilling to them all his promises (comp. <span class='bible'>Psa 92:12-15<\/span>); while to others he will show the same quality by the execution of his threatenings.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>PURE<\/strong> <strong>EXPERIENCE<\/strong> <strong>HIS<\/strong> <strong>PURITY<\/strong>. &#8220;Blessed are the pure in heart: for they shall see God&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Mat 5:8<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>Genuine Christians are holy. <\/em>Truly so, though not perfectly. They have been cleansed by the Word and Spirit of God, and &#8220;the blood of Jesus Christ his Son&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Jn 1:7<\/span>). They have turned from sin, and it is their abhorrence. They watch and pray against it; and, when they fall into it, mourn with sincere grief. They cherish purity of heart, lip, and life. They desire and strive after perfect holiness.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong><em>. To such God shows himself holy.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> He reveals to them his holiness. They are capable of such a revelation, because of their purity of heart. Sin blinds the soul, incapacitating it from discerning and appreciating the holy.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> He acts towards them holily. He requires holiness of them, and works it in them. All his dealings with them are in accordance with holiness, and have for their end to promote their sanctification. Hence he does not indulge his children, but, when necessary, afflicts them, that they may become more and more &#8220;partakers of his holiness&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Heb 12:10<\/span>). He will not be satisfied until they perfectly reflect his image, and he can &#8220;present them holy and unblameable and unreproveable in his sight&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Col 1:22<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>IV.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>FROWARD<\/strong> <strong>FIND<\/strong> <strong>HIM<\/strong> <strong>FROWARD<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>Sinners are froward. <\/em>They are perverse, unreasonable, ungovernable, impracticable. They show this in their feeling and conduct towards God, his Word and ways. They will not submit to his instructions or obey his commands. They &#8220;walk contrary unto&#8221; him (<span class='bible'>Le 26:21<\/span>), do the opposite to that which he enjoins.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>To them God shows himself froward. <\/em>It is a bold expression, and therefore, perhaps, the translators of this book softened it into &#8220;unsavonry,&#8221; or distasteful. But the same word is rightly translated in <span class='bible'>Psa 18:26<\/span>, &#8220;froward.&#8221; The meaning is clear. God acts as if perverse towards the perverse. As they will not pay regard to his will, he will not to their desires and prayers. As they oppose him, he opposes them, thwarts their purposes, disappoints their hopes. As they &#8220;walk contrary unto&#8221; him, he &#8220;will also walk contrary unto&#8221; them (<span class='bible'>Le 26:24<\/span>). It is a universal truth, discernible:<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> In nature. If we would have nature work good to us, we must learn and obey its laws. If we will not, they will work us harm.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> In the affairs of lifein business and association with men. If we will not ascertain and live according to the laws which should regulate our conduct, they will avenge themselves, inflicting pain, loss, perhaps utter ruin.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(3)<\/strong> In respect to religion and salvation. These originate in the benevolent will of God; and if we would experience their benefits, we must have humble and obedient regard to that will. We must ask of him, &#8220;What must I do to be saved?&#8221; and &#8220;What wilt thou have me to do?&#8221; If we choose to reject the Divine revelations and requirements, and in pride and perversity take a course opposed to them, the Almighty will not alter his plans to please us, but will bring upon us the just consequences of our frowardness. He will appear froward to the froward, in that, when they call upon him, he will not answer; when they seek him early, they shall not find him (see <span class='bible'>Pro 1:24-29<\/span>). It is vain and foolish for man to assert his own proud, capricious will; he will find that there is another and stronger will, that will assert itself to his discomfiture and destruction, unless he repent.G.W.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:28<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>God observing and humbling the proud.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Thine eyes are upon the haughty, that thou mayest bring them down.&#8221; The mention of &#8220;afflicted people&#8221; in the first clause of this verse renders it probable that the psalmist, in the second, referred to proud oppressors who had afflicted them. But the words express a general truth.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong>&#8216;S <strong>OBSERVATION<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>PROUD<\/strong>. &#8220;His eyes are upon the haughty.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>He sees them; <\/em>knows who they are, distinguishes them from others, overlooks none of them.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong><em>. He sees through them, with those piercing eyes of his, <\/em>that search the hearts of men However they may conceal or disguise their pride before men, they cannot before him.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong><em>. He notices all the exercises and manifestations of their pride. <\/em>Their self-complacency and self-laudation; their contempt of others, their insolence, their injustice, their oppression of the meek and humble, their self-assertion as towards him, their resistance and unsubmissiveness, etc.; all is open to his view; and he notes all for remembrance exposure, and punishment. If the proud did but realize that the eyes of the Infinite One were upon them, how ridiculous would their pride soon appear to themselves! how unbecoming and contemptible as well as impious! How would the things on which they pride themselvestheir strength, intellect, knowledge, wealth, honours, mastery of men, virtues, etc; shrivel into insignificance as they looked upon them with the consciousness that God was looking on!<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. <em>He keeps them ever in sight. <\/em>So that nothing can escape his view, and they cannot elude him or do anything to the real injury of his servants.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>HIS<\/strong> <strong>HUMILIATION<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THEM<\/strong>. At the fight time and in the most effectual way. &#8220;Every one that exalteth himself shall be abased&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Luk 18:14<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>Jehovah sometimes brings down the haughty from the position which fosters or displays their pride. <\/em>He may deprive them of that on which they pride themselvestheir property, mental vigour, physical strength, reputation (by permitting them to fall into some disgraceful sin, or otherwise), power over others. He may bring reverses upon them in the full career of their prosperity or enterprises; snatch from them the coveted prize just as they are about to grasp it; rescue the humble victims of their oppressions. While reducing them to a lower level, he may exalt above them some whom they have despised. In the height of their glory he may strike them suddenly down. Pharaoh, Sennacherib, Nebuchadnezzar, Haman, Herod, are illustrations of the humbling which God may administer to the haughty. In every case of impenitent pride terrible humiliation comes at death and judgment.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong><em>. He sometimes brings the proud down in their own esteemhumbles their spirit. <\/em>This may be by such methods as have just been referred to; and the spirit may be humbled without being really changed. But the happiest humiliation is that which is wrought in the heart by the Word and Spirit of God, aided by such methods or apart from them. The man thus affected comes to see his true position as a creature and a sinner. He discerns and recognizes his entire dependence on God; that whatever he has he has received (<span class='bible'>1Co 4:7<\/span>). He perceives and acknowledges the sin and folly of his pride, humbles himself before God on account of it, casts himself on his mercy, gladly accepts pardon and salvation as a free gift of God&#8217;s grace in Christ Jesus; and thus receives a better exaltation than ever he had known or imagined before. Happy those haughty ones whom God thus brings down!<\/p>\n<p>Then, eschew pride; and &#8220;be clothed with humility&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Pe 5:5<\/span>, <span class='bible'>1Pe 5:6<\/span>). This grace may best be learned at the cross of Christ. There we see our condition of evil and peril as sinners, our entire dependence for salvation on the mercy of God and the merits of his Son, our equality in respect to sin and salvation with the meanest of those we are tempted to despise. There also we have presented to our contemplation the noblest model of humility and self-humiliation (<span class='bible'>Php 2:5-8<\/span>).G.W.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:29<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>God the Lamp of his people.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The image of a lamp seems at first too humble to be employed of God. &#8220;The Lord God is a Sun&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 84:11<\/span>) appears more suitable for One so great, who is the Light of the universe. Still, the humbler and homelier image is expressive. A lamp is of service where the sun is of nonein mines, dark cellars and dungeons, etc. Its light is more readily commanded and appropriated. We can say, <em>&#8220;My <\/em>lamp,&#8221; we cannot so well say, <em>&#8220;My <\/em>sun.&#8221; And so this image may convey to us more readily how God is a Light in the darkest places and obscurest recesses; available to each for his own particular needs and for the humblest uses of daily life. But the distinction need not and should not be pressed. The word is an image of light.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> A <strong>FACT<\/strong> <strong>STATED<\/strong>. &#8220;Thou art my Lamp, O Lord.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>He shines as a bright lamp.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> He is Light without darkness (<span class='bible'>1Jn 1:5<\/span>); essential, independent, unchangeable, and eternal Light. Not needing to be or capable of being replenished, as all other lamps, literal or figurative.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> He shines pre-eminently in his Son Jesus Christ.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(3)<\/strong> In and by his Wordits declarations, precepts, promises, threatenings. &#8220;The commandment is a lamp, and the Law is light&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Pro 6:23<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>(4)<\/strong> By his Spirit, in the reason, conscience, and heart of man. Thus &#8220;the spirit of man is the lamp of the Lord&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Pro 20:27<\/span>, Revised Version).<\/p>\n<p><strong>(5)<\/strong> In and by his people. He so shines on them as to make them lights.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong><em>. He thus fulfils the various purposes of a lamp.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> Revealing. Himself, and in his light all other persons and things in their true nature and relations to him and each other (comp. <span class='bible'>Eph 5:13<\/span>). Bringing into view what had been hidden in the heart, etc; by the darkness.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> Guiding. In the way that is right and safe, and leads to salvation (<span class='bible'>Psa 119:105<\/span>). He thus gives &#8220;the light of life&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Joh 8:12<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>(3)<\/strong> Cheering (<span class='bible'>Psa 4:6<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 4:7<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 97:11<\/span>; comp. <span class='bible'>Est 8:16<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>He is a lamp to each believer. &#8220;My <\/em>Lamp.&#8221; Similarly,&#8221; The Lord is <em>my <\/em>Light&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 27:1<\/span>). The godly man accepts the Divine light, uses it in practical life, enjoys the comfort of it. Others reject it, and wander and stumble on in darkness.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>AN<\/strong> <strong>ASSURANCE<\/strong> <strong>CHERISHED<\/strong>. &#8220;The Lord will lighten my darkness.&#8221; From his knowledge of God and his promises, and his past experience, the psalmist felt assured that whatever darkness might come upon him. God would be his light in and through it, yea, would turn the darkness into light. Such an assurance may be cherished t)y all the people of God. He will lighten the darkness which may arise from:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>Perplexity. <\/em>As to Divine truth and as to the path of duty.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. Sin. The memory of sins long past or recent; the consciousness of proneness to evil.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>Spiritual gloom. <\/em>When the lights of heaven seem blotted out, and God seems himself to have deserted the soul (<span class='bible'>Psa 22:1<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 22:2<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 42:1-11<\/span>.).<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. <em>Troubles. <\/em>Afflictions of body; bereavements, making dark the home; unkindness or unfaithfulness of friends; worldly losses. When all other lights go out, and leave in gloom, God remains, the Light of his friends, and will in due time lighten their darkness.<\/p>\n<p>Let all, then, accept this glorious Lamp for their guidance and comfort. How blessed the world of which it is said, &#8220;There shall be no night there  for the Lord God giveth them light;&#8221; and again, &#8220;The glory of God did lighten it, and the Lamb is the Light thereof&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Rev 22:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rev 21:23<\/span>)!G.W.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:31<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Perfection of God&#8217;s way and Word.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>These words may be regarded as a brief summary of the lessons which David had learned from his varied experiences and meditations. They are the perfection of God&#8217;s way, the unmixed truth of his Word, and the safety of all who flee to him for protection.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>PERFECTION<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong>&#8216;S <strong>WAY<\/strong>. &#8220;His way is perfect.&#8221; This is true of all his proceedings, in every department of his operations. His ways in nature are to a large extent inscrutable; but we are sure they are infinitely wise and good. His method of redeeming and saving sinners is perfect. But here the reference is rather to the course of his providencethe way in which he leads, governs, protects, and delivers his servants.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong><em>. The meaning of the assertion. <\/em>That God&#8217;s way is perfectly wise and good and holy, perfectly adapted to fulfil the purposes of his love towards his children, and leads to an end that is perfectly good. That, in comparison with the way we might have preferred, it is infinitely superior.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>The grounds of the assertion. <\/em>It expresses a conviction which springs from:<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> Reason. Because God is perfect, his way must be. Perfect Wisdom and Goodness cannot err; unbounded power carries into effect the determinations of perfect Wisdom and Goodness.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> Revelation. Holy Writ is in most cases our first source of knowledge as to God and his ways; and it abounds in declarations adapted to assure us, in the midst of all our perplexities respecting the mysteries of Divine providence, that the ways of God are right and good, and will issue in good to those who love and obey him.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(3)<\/strong> Experience. Looking back on his own life, with its many difficulties, struggles, and perils, David could see enough of the way of God in it all to awaken in him a profound conviction that it was a perfect way. And no one who serves God can fail to recognize this truth in his own life, however much may remain at present dark and difficult,<\/p>\n<p><strong>(4)<\/strong> Observation. By which the experience of others becomes available for ourselves. In this we may include the <em>recorded <\/em>experience of others in biography and history, in the sacred or other books. The history of the Church and of individuals abounds in instances adapted to increase our confidence in the perfection of the Divine way, while leaving vast spaces of unsolved mystery.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>The influence which this truth should have upon us.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> Thankfulness and praise.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> Unwavering confidence, however dark some of the Divine proceedings may be, whether towards ourselves or others.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(3)<\/strong> Cheerful submission to the guidance and government of God.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>PURITY<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong>&#8216;S <strong>WORD<\/strong>. It is &#8220;tried;&#8221; literally, &#8220;smelted,&#8221; and so purified and refined, as metals by fire (comp. <span class='bible'>Psa 12:6<\/span>, &#8220;The words of the Lord are pure words: as silver tried in a furnace of earth, purified seven times&#8221;). The meaning is that God&#8217;s Word is thoroughly genuine, true, sincere, free from every particle of opposite qualities. The statement applies to every word of Godhis declarations, revelations, precepts, promises, and threatenings. It is most probably made here as to his promises. These are all thoroughly true and reliable, free from error, free from deceit. For God:<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> Cannot lie (<span class='bible'>Tit 1:2<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> Cannot mistake. Knows perfectly all the future, all possible hindrances to the accomplishment of his purposes, and his own power to conquer them.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(3)<\/strong> Cannot change. Not in purpose; not in power. Thus whatever tends to throw more or less of uncertainty upon human promises is absent from the Divine (see further on <span class='bible'>2Sa 7:28<\/span>). The Word of God is &#8220;tried&#8221; in another sense of the Hebrew word. It has been &#8220;tested,&#8221; put to the proof, in ten thousands of instances, and has ever been found true. The experience of every believer testifies to its perfect truth; and the experience of the Church, and of the world in its connection with the Church, throughout all ages, gives the same assurance. Then:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>Let us trust the Word of God with a confidence suited to its entire trustworthiness.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong><em>. Let us be glad and thankful that, amidst so much that is unreliable, we have here a firm foundation on which to rest our life and hopes.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong><em>. Let our Word correspond with that of God in its freedom from all insincerity and untruthfulness, <\/em>if it cannot be free from the uncertainty which springs from ignorance, inability, or mutability.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>PROTECTION<\/strong> <strong>WHICH<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong> <strong>AFFORDS<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>HIS<\/strong> <strong>PEOPLE<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>The protection itself. <\/em>&#8220;He is a Buckler [Shield] to all them that trust in him.&#8221; Not only he secures protection, he is himself the Shield that protects. As a hen protects her chickens under her own wings (<span class='bible'>Psa 91:4<\/span>), so the Lord covers and defends his people with his own Being and perfections. Their enemies have to conquer him before they can injure them. They are under the guardianship of his knowledge, power, goodness, faithfulness; and these must fail before they can perish.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>The persons who enjoy such protection. <\/em>&#8220;All them that trust in him&#8221;all, as the word is, who flee to him for refuge.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> It is one of the characteristics of the godly, that in their perils they flee for refuge to God. It is to God they flee; not to some merely imaginary being whom they call Goda God, for instance, who, however despised in the time of prosperity, is always at the call of men in trouble; too merciful to punish his foes severely; too tender hearted to disregard the cry of distress, although it come from impenitent hearts. Such confidence is vain. God&#8217;s Word contains not a promise to the ungodly and unholy, however troubled they may be, unless the trouble subdue their hearts to a true repentance. But those who live by faith in God naturally turn to him in danger and distress.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> To them he is a Shield. Their faith itself, God-produced and God-sustained, is a shield (<span class='bible'>Eph 6:16<\/span>); it inspires their prayers and struggles after safety; and in response to their confidence and their prayers the Almighty becomes their Defence, and they are safe.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(3)<\/strong> Their safety is according to their faith. Faith which is mixed with doubt is an occasion of peril. Intermittent faith brings intermittent safety. If for a time we flee <em>from <\/em>our Refuge, we are exposed defenceless to the assaults of our enemies, and shall be wounded and distressed. Then, &#8220;trust in him at <em>all <\/em>times&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 62:8<\/span>); and let your prayer be, &#8220;Lord, increase our faith&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Luk 17:5<\/span>), and, &#8220;Pray for us that our faith fail not&#8221; (see <span class='bible'>Luk 22:32<\/span>).G.W.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:32<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Jehovah the only God, the only Rock.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>David&#8217;s experience of what Jehovah his God had been to him impels him triumphantly to contrast him with all other that men called gods.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>JEHOVAH<\/strong> <strong>ALONE<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong>. David was thinking of the idols worshipped by the nations around, which had proved themselves unable to protect their worshippers from his victorious arms. The question may be asked as to all other idols, and all persons and things that men serve as if they were godsself, wealth, the world, etc.:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>Which of them has perfections like those of Jehovah? <\/em>He is the living God, the everlasting, infinite in power, wisdom, and love; perfect in holiness and righteousness. To whom besides can such attributes be ascribed? &#8220;There is none else&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Deu 4:39<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong><em>. Which of them has done or can do works like his? <\/em>&#8220;All the gods of the peoples are idols: but the Lord made the heavens&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 96:5<\/span>, Revised Version; comp. <span class='bible'>Isa 45:18<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>Which of them can help their worshippers as he can? <\/em>They are &#8220;vain things, which cannot profit nor deliver; for they are vain&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Sa 12:21<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. <em>Which of them, then, is worthy to receive homage such as is due to him? <\/em>Fear, trust, love, worship, obedience. Yet the unregenerate do honour one or other of these vanities more than God. They, as truly as the heathen, &#8220;worship and serve the creature rather than the Creator, who is blessed forever&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Rom 1:25<\/span>, Revised Version).<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>JEHOVAH<\/strong> <strong>ALONE<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> A <strong>ROCK<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>God is a Rock. <\/em>A term applied to him by Moses (<span class='bible'>Deu 32:4<\/span>), and afterwards very frequently, especially in the Book of Psalms. God is to those who trust in him what a rock, lofty and difficult of ascent and access to strangers, is to a people invaded by powerful foes. In him they find safety and protection. And as a rock is marked by strength, stability, and permanence, so God is mighty to protect, unchangeable, a Rock of ages, &#8220;an everlasting Rock&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Isa 26:4<\/span>, Revised Version), a Refuge available through each life and for all generations.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>He alone is worthy of the name. <\/em>There are other persons and things which minister strength and safety to men. &#8220;Wisdom is a defence, and money is a defence&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Ecc 7:12<\/span>), friendship also, and civil government and military force, etc. But none besides God deserves the name of a Rock.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> They are limited in their worth; he, unbounded One or another of them may be a refuge against some dangers; he, against all. They may not be at hand in the time of most pressing need; he is always near.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> They are feeble and unstable; he, strong and firm.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(3)<\/strong> They are transient; he, everlasting.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(4)<\/strong> They are dependent; he, their independent Source. All their fitness and ability to aid us is from him; so that, when they are of service to us, it is he that is showing himself to be our Rock.<\/p>\n<p>Then:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>Accept thankfully the good they can do; <\/em>but trust in the Lord alone with absolute and unwavering confidence.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>Beware of resorting to God&#8217;s gifts as a refuge from himself. <\/em>From the thought of him; from the reproaches of a guilty conscience; from the penalties of his Law<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong><em>. If you reject or neglect God for others, bethink you what help they can give you when he executes his judgments upon you. <\/em>(<span class='bible'>Jdg 10:14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jer 2:28<\/span>.)G.W.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:33<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Divine protection and guidance.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The experience of David, and the purpose of the psalm, naturally lead to repetition of declarations and images descriptive of the protection and guidance which had been vouchsafed to him. They are not unsuitable to record the convictions and feelings of every good man as he reviews the past and anticipates the future. This verse in the Revised Version reads, &#8220;God is my strong Fortress, and he guideth the perfect in his way.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>OUR<\/strong> <strong>STRONG<\/strong> <strong>FORTRESS<\/strong>. A fortress is a protection against enemies.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>We have powerful foes. <\/em>The world and the flesh, the devil and his angels, assault us continually, and would destroy, not only our peace, but our souls. They are too strong and numerous for our power and skill; and no creature power is sufficient for our defence.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>God is our Almighty Protector. <\/em>The Fortress into which we can flee, and where we are safe; which no enemy can scale or breach. His presence surrounds us; his power defends us. Yea, he is in our hearts to strengthen and protect us. Everywhere, and under all circumstances, we can resort to this Refuge, and defy our foes. We should therefore be ready to go anywhere and do anything at God&#8217;s command. He may lead us where temptations are numerous and powerful; but obeying and trusting him, we are secure.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>OUR<\/strong> <strong>ALL<\/strong> <strong>WISE<\/strong> <strong>GUIDE<\/strong>. The reading and translation preferred by the Revisers gives a good sense, harmonizing with many statements of Holy Writ. &#8220;He guideth the perfect in his way,&#8221; or, perhaps, &#8220;his [God&#8217;s] way.&#8221; The man who is &#8220;perfect&#8221; in the sense of &#8220;upright,&#8221; sincere, true, righteous, wholehearted, may be assured of Divine guidance; while the insincere, hypocritical, double minded, shall be left to go astray. In the margin of the Revised Version, however, another reading and rendering are given, viz. &#8220;guideth my way in perfectness,&#8221; which appears to be substantially in agreement with the Authorized Version, &#8220;maketh my way perfect.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>God leads his people in their way. <\/em>By his providence, Word, Spirit. In respect to the affairs of this life, and those of the soul and eternity. He guides them into the position he has chosen for them, and to and in the work he appoints for them. &#8220;The steps of a good man are ordered by the Lord&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 37:23<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>His lead is perfect. <\/em>Such was the conclusion of the psalmist in reference to his own way. He could see that all had been ordered aright for the accomplishment of the Divine purposes respecting him. Such will be the conclusion of all God&#8217;s servants at the last; and their faith in God will enable them to cherish this conviction now, notwithstanding all the perplexities in which they may be involved. The way in which they may be led may not be always pleasant; but it is:<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> The best way. The way of holiness; the way in which they can gain most real good, serve and honour God most, be most useful, attain ultimately the greatest glory and felicity.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> The safe way. Sometimes a way which avoids enemies and perils; in other cases, a way through the midst of them, which God makes safe by his protection.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(3)<\/strong> The way that ends in eternal glory and blessedness. It is &#8220;the way of life which goeth upward&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Pro 15:24<\/span>, Revised Version). &#8220;The end&#8221; is &#8220;everlasting life&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Rom 6:22<\/span>). It may be asked how it comes to pass that those who have God for their Guide nevertheless make such grievous mistakes, and fall into so much trouble.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> The troubles which spring from want of worldly wisdom, as well as those which arise from circumstances, are under Divine guidance. It is the will of God that his people should suffer, and his benevolent purpose is often made manifest in the spiritual profit and greater usefulness of the sufferers.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2) <\/strong>Even good men do not fully seek and follow the guidance of God. They too frequently choose their own way, and thus fall into mischief. But God, in his goodness, does not therefore forsake them. He leads those who are true at heart out of the evils into which they have brought themselves, turns their very sins and follies to account in training them for further service, and brings them safe home at last.<\/p>\n<p>The lessons are:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>Be thankful for such a Guide.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong><em>. See to it that you ever honestly seek and submit to his guidance. <\/em>By the study of his Word and providence, and by earnest prayer, inquire what is the way in which he would have you go; and, when you see it, walk in it.G.W.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:36<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Greatness from God&#8217;s condescension.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>&#8220;Thy gentleness hath made me great.&#8221; David had been raised from a humble position to one of greatness. He had become great in arms, in royal dignity, in the extent of his dominion. In these words he ascribes all his greatness to the condescending goodness of God. The word translated &#8220;gentleness&#8221; is elsewhere used only of men, and signifies &#8220;humility&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Pro 15:33<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 18:12<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 22:4<\/span>). But in speaking of God, we use the word &#8220;condescension&#8221; rather than &#8220;humility.&#8221; Yet it is said of him (<span class='bible'>Psa 113:6<\/span>) that &#8220;he humbleth himself to behold the things that are in heaven and in the earth;&#8221; <em>i.e. <\/em>he stoops to regard them; it is condescension in him to notice them. The words of the text may be used by all Christians; especially by some of them.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>GREATNESS<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>WHICH<\/strong> <strong>CHRISTIANS<\/strong> <strong>ARE<\/strong> <strong>EXALTED<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>All of them are made great. <\/em>For they are made:<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> Sons and daughters of the great God, brothers and sisters of Jesus the Son of God, having a nature corresponding with the names. They are &#8220;partakers of the Divine nature&#8221; (<span class='bible'>2Pe 1:4<\/span>), and therefore God like, in holiness, righteousness, and love.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> Wise with heavenly wisdom. A nobler wisdom than that of philosophers. &#8220;Taught of God&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Joh 6:45<\/span>), who reveals to them what he hides from the worldly wise (<span class='bible'>Mat 11:25<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>(3)<\/strong> Powerful with the noblest power, that which is moral and spiritual, by which they &#8220;overcome the world&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Jn 5:4<\/span>), rule their own spirits (<span class='bible'>Pro 16:32<\/span>), and subdue others to the obedience of faith.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(4)<\/strong> Friends and associates of the best of God&#8217;s creaturesholy angels and redeemed men; with whom they form one family (<span class='bible'>Eph 3:15<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>(5)<\/strong> Heirs, and at length possessors, of a grand and enduring estate (<span class='bible'>1Pe 1:4<\/span>). These things are not mere names or fancies; they are solid and enduring realities, to have the lowest place and the humblest share in which is, in the nature of things, to be greater than the greatest of earthly dignitaries who have no part in them.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>Some of them are made specially great. <\/em>They realize, in a larger measure than others, the various elements of greatness mentioned above. They have more of God in them; and hence are richer in spiritual wisdom and goodness, exercise a wider and stronger influence, do a greater work, attain to greater honour and renown in this world and the next. Apostles, martyrs; eminent teachers, evangelists, missionaries, and reformers; monarchs, too, and statesmen, poets, etc; who are also devoted Christians. Such special greatness arises sometimes and in part from:<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> Greater natural endowments. More of physical energy, or intellectual power, or emotional force, to begin with.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> Or greater opportunities, which may be such as rank and fortune give, or the state of things around them, or such as poverty, affliction, and persecution afford.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(3)<\/strong> Special earnestness, faithfulness, and diligence in the cultivation and employment of powers and opportunities (<span class='bible'>Luk 19:16-26<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>(4)<\/strong> Special prayerfulness. Hence abundant impartation of the Holy Spirit, the Source and Sustainer of all spiritual excellence.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(5)<\/strong> Deeper humility. Without this all seeming greatness is not greatness at all &#8220;in the kingdom of heaven,&#8221; and will shrivel into nothingness (<span class='bible'>Mat 18:1-4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Luk 9:48<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Luk 14:11<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>WHAT<\/strong> <strong>SUCH<\/strong> <strong>GREATNESS<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>BE<\/strong> <strong>ASCRIBED<\/strong>, <strong>AND<\/strong> <strong>IS<\/strong> <strong>ASCRIBED<\/strong> <strong>BY<\/strong> <strong>THOSE<\/strong> <strong>WHO<\/strong> <strong>ATTAIN<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>IT<\/strong>. To the condescension of God. David recognized that all his greatness was owing to the goodness and power of God, and in their exercise on his behalf he discerned unspeakable condescension. Similar should and will be the feeling of all who are raised to spiritual greatness.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>The work of God in their exaltation is a work of condescension. <\/em>This appears as we consider:<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> His greatness and holiness, and their littleness and sinfulness (<span class='bible'>Psa 8:1-9<\/span>.; <span class='bible'>Isa 57:15<\/span>). God must <em>stoop <\/em>to reach and raise such creatures.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> His various operations upon and for them. When we consider what is involved in the Divine processes by which they are exalted, they resolve themselves into attention (so to speak) to, and animating or controlling influence over, a countless multitude of small matters. Yet we shall not be astonished at this when we remember that not a sparrow is forgotten by God, and that his children &#8220;are of more value than many sparrows&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Luk 12:6<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Luk 12:7<\/span>). Also that great results depend on small things; and that, in fact, to the Infinite Mind there is nothing great, nothing small.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(3)<\/strong> And pre-eminently, the incarnation and work of the Son of God. The self-humiliation of the eternal Word in becoming man (<span class='bible'>Joh 1:1-3<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Joh 1:14<\/span>), and of the God Man in lowly service to lowly people, patiently enduring the greatest indignities and most painful and ignominious sufferings, &#8220;obedient unto death, even the death of the cross&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Mat 20:28<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Luk 22:27<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Joh 13:2-5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Php 2:6-8<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>(4)<\/strong> The work of the Holy Spirit. Stooping to dwell in the hearts of the mean and sinful, bearing with neglect, waywardness, resistance, and disobedience.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>The condescension thus displayed promotes spiritual greatness. <\/em>Not only as it is exercised in the ways before mentioned, but:<\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> As it is apprehended and realized. The majesty, holiness, and justice of God tend to humiliate and repress the human spirit, and discourage aspiration and effort. At best it produces only a &#8220;spirit of bondage&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Rom 8:15<\/span>). But under the influence of condescending love, love is enkindled, confidence is awakened, the heart expands and enlarges, is inspired with the freedom and courage which prepare for noble service of God and man, rises heavenward and yet looks on earth with kindlier eye, and more resolute purpose to labour and suffer for its good.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> As it incites to imitation. Contemplating the grandeur and beauty of the Divine condescension, we become transformed into its image. We learn to stoop to the lowly and even the degraded. We are content to serve in lowly offices, if thereby we can benefit our fellow men. It no longer seems strange that we should be required &#8220;to wash one another&#8217;s feet&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Joh 13:14<\/span>). And this is the way to become great. Yet we must not indulge the thought or assume the air of condescension, or we shall fail both to benefit others and to secure honour for ourselves. Rather let us accustom ourselves to think in how many and important respects we are on a level with those whose good we seek. This will produce in us genuine humility, and enable us to feel towards our brethren a brotherly sympathy which will banish the sense of superiority.G.W.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:44<\/span><\/strong><strong>, <\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:45<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>The head of the nations.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>David once more records how God had delivered him in and from the contests in which he had been involved; and declares that he had thus kept him &#8220;to be the head of the nations&#8221; (Revised Version), not only Israel, but foreign peoples. He, or, if not he, the Spirit which spake by him (<span class='bible'>2Sa 23:2<\/span>), may have had in view the ultimate purpose of God respecting him and his posterity, viz. the exaltation of his great Son to be, in a wider sense than was applicable to David himself, &#8220;the Head of the nations.&#8221; We may at least take the words as applicable to the Lord Jesus Christ.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>OPPOSITION<\/strong> <strong>HE<\/strong> <strong>ENCOUNTERS<\/strong>. Like David, he has to withstand many &#8220;strivings of the people.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>In his life on earth he was much opposed. <\/em>He endured the &#8220;contradiction of sinners against himself&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Heb 12:3<\/span>). &#8220;He came unto his own, and his own received him not&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Joh 1:11<\/span>)his own people, his own family (<span class='bible'>Joh 7:5<\/span>). All classes, with a few exceptions, rejected himPharisees and Sadducees, elders and scribes, ecclesiastics and politicians, rulers and people. The multitude sought once to make him king (<span class='bible'>Joh 6:15<\/span>), and, when he entered Jerusalem for the last time, welcomed him, in the hope that he was about to ascend the throne; but he would not be such a king as they desired, and they cared not to have such a King as he was to be. Hence they united with their superiors in saying, &#8220;We will not have this Man to reign over us&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Luk 19:14<\/span>); and, to put an end to his pretensions, put him to death. They did not know that they were thus very effectually promoting his victories and reign.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>He has met with various and constant opposition ever since. <\/em>His cause has advanced in spite of perpetual strivings against it. Jews and Gentiles, kings and subjects, rich and poor, the intellectual and the ignorant, the refined and the coarse, have &#8220;set themselves.; against the Lord, and against his Anointed&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 2:2<\/span>). He, too, can speak still of the &#8220;strivings of <em>my <\/em>people.&#8221; As at first amongst the Jews, so since amongst Christians (so called), and amongst those in high positions in his Church, have been found his worst foes. Men are willing to bear his Name, to receive some of his doctrines, and even contend for them, to appropriate the comfort he gives; but to <em>obey <\/em>him, to let him <em>rule <\/em>in their minds and hearts and lives, in their homes, in their business, in their pleasures, in their social life, in their national affairs,that is quite another matter. And those who strive earnestly to obey him themselves, and to induce others to do so, must be prepared for opposite &#8220;strivings,&#8221; and even persecution. Nor do they wonder, seeing they find, more or less, in their own nature, elements of opposition to the rule of the Christ which explain the hostility of others.<\/p>\n<p><strong>IX.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>EXALTED<\/strong> <strong>POSITION<\/strong> <strong>HE<\/strong> <strong>NEVERTHELESS<\/strong> <strong>OCCUPIES<\/strong>. &#8220;Head of the nations.&#8221; The answer of the Almighty to all the rebellious counsels and works of men is, &#8220;Yet have I set my King upon my holy hill of Zion&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 2:6<\/span>). The kingdom of Christ is the kingdom of Jehovah; vain, therefore, must be all strivings against it. Its opponents can only dash themselves to pieces, but &#8220;he <em>must <\/em>reign&#8221; (<span class='bible'>1Co 15:25<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>The extent of his dominion. <\/em>&#8220;The nations,&#8221; in a wider sense than was true of David. &#8220;All nations shall serve him&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Psa 72:11<\/span>). And not only all nations in existence at any one time, but all that may come into existence while the world endures.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>The nature of his dominion.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> He is &#8220;Head of the nations&#8221; by <em>right. <\/em>By the appointment and gift of the Father (<span class='bible'>Psa 2:7<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 2:8<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Mat 28:18<\/span>). As the result and reward of his own righteousness and self-sacrificing love (<span class='bible'>Php 2:8<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Php 2:9<\/span>). He redeemed men by his blood, to make them &#8220;a kingdom&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Rev 1:5<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Rev 1:6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Rev 5:9<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Rev 5:10<\/span>, Revised Version). As truth, righteousness, and love are rightful rulers, however far they may be from actually ruling, so is it with our Lord.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> He actually rules over all nations. &#8220;He is Lord of all&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Act 10:36<\/span>). All authority on <em>earth, <\/em>as well as in heaven, has been given to him (<span class='bible'>Mat 28:18<\/span>). Whether men know him or not, acknowledge him or not, he is their King; he so orders, controls, and directs the affairs of the nations as to make them subserve the advancement and ultimate universal establishment of his spiritual reign.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(3)<\/strong> He has already a vast multitude of willing and obedient subjects in many nations. &#8220;A people which he knew not,&#8221; gathered from the Gentiles, serves him; as well as many from the people whom he knew.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(4)<\/strong> Many render him feigned obedience. It is an evidence of his great power among the nations that many find it to their interest, or credit, or convenience, to profess his Name, who are still opposed to him in heart. They call him Lord, though they do not the things which he says (<span class='bible'>Luk 6:46<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>(5)<\/strong> All nations will at length own him as their Head, and heartily and lovingly submit to his sway. The prophecy will yet be fulfilled: &#8220;There followed great voices in heaven, and they said, The kingdom of the world is become the kingdom of our Lord, and of his Christ: and he shall reign forever and ever&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Rev 11:15<\/span>, Revised Version). In the assurance of this, let his people labour and give and pray with joyful hope for the extension of his reign in the earth.G.W.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:47<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Praise to God as the ever living Saviour.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>The whole psalm is a song of praise to God, but some parts bear more distinctively this character. This verse is one of them.<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>TITLES<\/strong> <strong>HERE<\/strong> <strong>GIVEN<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>GOD<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>Rock. <\/em>(See on <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:32<\/span>.) &#8220;<em>My <\/em>Rock.&#8221; The Rock to which I have fled, and where I have found safety and repose. The Rock in which I still trust and will trust with full assurance of its stability and security, whatever be the confidences of others. It is a blessed thing, in speaking of God, to be able to use this word &#8220;my,&#8221; as expressive of personal experience, choice, and confidence.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>The God of the Rock of my salvation; <\/em>equivalent to &#8220;the God who is the Rock of my salvation,&#8221; &#8220;my mighty Saviour.&#8221; David had experienced salvation from enemies and dangers many times and in many ways; and he ascribes all to God. By whatever means and instruments, it was God who had delivered him. He had been manifested in his history as the God of salvation; and in saving him had shown himself a Rock, <em>the <\/em>Rock in which alone safety was to be found. The higher and better salvation which is presented to us in the gospel is from God. With him it originated; by him in Christ it is wrought. Christians joyfully recognize God as the God of salvation, the Rock of salvation. It is for men one of the most glorious and encouraging names of God. God the Creator, God the Preserver, God the Ruler, are glorious names; but unless to them could be added God the Saviour, they would afford no hope or comfort. It is this which renders all other names of God attractive and inspiring. Specially gladdening is it to be able to say, &#8220;The God of my salvation,&#8221; the Rock of ages in which I find refuge, the God who has saved me and is saving me, and in whom I trust that he will fully save me, from the guilt, power, and consequences of my sins, and all the assaults of the deadly enemies of my soul.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>DECLARATION<\/strong> <strong>MADE<\/strong> <strong>RESPECTING<\/strong> <strong>HIM<\/strong>. &#8220;The Lord liveth.&#8221; Which expresses:<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong><em>. His real existence. <\/em>In contrast with idols, which are dead, helpless, and unable to help.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>His continued existence. <\/em>In contrast with men, who die and pass away.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>His manifested existence. <\/em>He lives and works in the world, in the Church, in each believer. By his operations for the good of his people, he shows himself the living God<em>.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong><em>. The satisfaction which his servants feel in him as ever living.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> Joy that such a Being is their God. That they know and worship the true and living God.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> Confidence that his life renders all their interests secure for this world and the next. And not only their interests as individuals, but those of the whole Church of God. Because he lives, his Church cannot perish.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(3)<\/strong> Comfort under the death of Christian friends. He lives; and therefore their death was his act. It did not befall them because he had ceased to be or to be able to deliver. He lives, to support and comfort those who survive. He lives, to supply the place of the departed in the family, the Church, the world. He lives, and therefore they live and will live forever. For through Christ their life was and is rooted in his. He is their abiding Dwelling place.<\/p>\n<p><strong>III.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>PRAISE<\/strong> <strong>RENDERED<\/strong> <strong>TO<\/strong> <strong>HIM<\/strong>. &#8220;Blessed&#8221; (equivalent to &#8220;praised&#8221;), &#8220;exalted&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. Praise is the utterance of exalted thoughts and feelings respecting him. Without these the language of praise is of no value.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. To publish his praise by speech or writing is to exalt him in view of others.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. Praise in such words as are here employed expresses the desire that all should exalt him by accepting, loving, obeying, and extolling him.<\/p>\n<p><strong>4<\/strong>. The publication of his praise is adapted to produce this result.<\/p>\n<p><strong>5<\/strong>. The exaltation of God should ever be sought in our services of praise. Some such services tend rather to the exaltation of musical composers, organists, and choirs.G.W.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:50<\/span><\/strong><strong>, <\/strong><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:51<\/span><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><strong>Praising God among the nations.<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>In bringing to a close this grand psalm of praise, the royal writer looks around and forward. He reveals a purpose and expectation that his song will be heard among the nations at large, and he expresses his assurance that the kindness of God which he had experienced would be extended to his family down to the latest ages, yea, forevermore. The two verses are closely connected. Translate &#8220;nations&#8221; instead of &#8220;heathen;&#8221; and instead of &#8220;He is the Tower of salvation for his king,&#8221; read, &#8220;Effecting great salvations [deliverances] for his king.&#8221; Thus the verses will run. &#8220;Therefore I will give thanks unto thee, O Lord, among the nations, and to thy Name will I sing praises; who effecteth great deliverances for his king, and showeth loving kindness to his anointed, to David and to his seed forevermore.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>I.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>GROUNDS<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>PSALMIST<\/strong>&#8216;S <strong>PRAISE<\/strong>.<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>His position. <\/em>God&#8217;s &#8220;king,&#8221; &#8220;his anointed,&#8221; the messiah (Christ) of God. David was literally anointed by Samuel as the future king of Israel, and had been prepared for and brought to the throne in marvellous ways. He recognized, as Saul had failed to do, that he was God&#8217;s king and representative, ruling God&#8217;s people in subjection to him. The position was far more honourable than that of any heathen monarch, however much wider his dominion.<\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong>. <em>His experience of the goodness and power of God. <\/em>Protecting, delivering, giving victory, exalting to the throne, and preserving in it. &#8220;Therefore,&#8221; because of all that I have hem recorded of the Divine favour to me, &#8220;I will give thanks,&#8221; etc. Note the value of experience as a help and incentive to praise. It gives reality to our thoughts of God, and personal knowledge of his power and goodness. It stirs the heart to gratitude, and to a desire that all should know and praise him. It furnishes interesting subjects for praise.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>The assurance be had of the future kindness of God to himself and his family. <\/em>This assurance sprang from the promise of God by Nathan (<span class='bible'>2Sa 7:12-16<\/span>), and which finds its ultimate and complete fulfilment in the exaltation of the Christ, the Son of David, to be King of all men, of all beings and things in heaven as well as earth. It was a great honour conferred on David and his family to be made rulers for many generations of the people in and through whom true religion was preserved, to be at length diffused through all the earth; it was a far greater for <strong>HIM<\/strong> to spring from them who should be the Saviour of all men, and the eternal King. For consider: <\/p>\n<p><strong>(1)<\/strong> His personal glory. Not only Son of David, but Son of God, filled &#8220;with all the fulness of the Godhead&#8221; (<span class='bible'>Col 2:9<\/span>); the incarnate Word.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(2)<\/strong> The nature of his rule. Especially his spiritual reignthe reign of Divine truth, holiness, and love in the hearts and lives of men; the reign of peace and joy.<\/p>\n<p><strong>(3)<\/strong> Its extent. Far wider than that of David or Solomon. To include at length all nations (<span class='bible'>Psa 72:8<\/span>, <span class='bible'>Psa 72:11<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><strong>(4)<\/strong> Its duration. &#8220;Forevermore.&#8221; David discerned, in the Divine promise to him and his, enough to fill his heart with gladness and thankfulness; if he could have seen even as much as we are permitted to behold, his wonder and gratitude would have known no bounds.<\/p>\n<p><strong>II.<\/strong> <strong>THE<\/strong> <strong>SPHERE<\/strong> <strong>OF<\/strong> <strong>HIS<\/strong> <strong>PRAISE<\/strong>. &#8220;Among the nations.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p><strong>1<\/strong>. <em>The fulness of his gratitude moved him to make known God&#8217;s goodness as widely as possible.<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>2<\/strong><em>. He desired to instruct other nations, and bring them to worship a God so able and willing to bless his worshippers. <\/em>He may have felt a special obligation to instruct and benefit the peoples who had been brought into subjection to himself.<\/p>\n<p><strong>3<\/strong>. <em>The interest which the nations at large had in what God had done and promised to him. <\/em>See <span class='bible'>Rom 15:9<\/span>, where verse 50 is quoted by St. Paul in proof that it was the purpose of God that the Gentiles should &#8220;glorify God for his mercy.&#8221;G.W.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Complete Pulpit Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong><em><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:1<\/span><\/em><\/strong><strong>. <\/strong><strong><em>And David spake unto the Lordthis song<\/em><\/strong><strong><\/strong> As this fine poem of David&#8217;s occurs in the book of Psalms, we shall not make any remark upon it till we come to its proper place. See <span class='bible'>Psalms 18<\/span>. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Commentary on the Holy Bible by Thomas Coke<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><strong>THIRD SECTION<br \/>Davids song of thanksgiving for the victories that the Lord gave him over his enemies through his deeds of might<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2 Samuel 22<\/span><\/p>\n<p>1And David spake unto the Lord [Jehovah] the words of this song in the day that the Lord (Jehovah) had delivered him out of the hand of all his enemies, and out of the hand of Saul: 2And he said,<\/p>\n<p>The Lord [Jehovah] is my rock, and my fortress, and my deliverer,<\/p>\n<p>3The God of my rock [My Rock-God], in him will [<em>om<\/em>. will] I trust,<\/p>\n<p><em>He is<\/em> [<em>om<\/em>. he is] my shield and the horn of my salvation, my high tower [fortress], and my refuge,<\/p>\n<p>My Saviour, thou savest me from violence.<\/p>\n<p>4I will [<em>om<\/em>, will] call on the Lord [Jehovah] <em>who is<\/em> worthy to be praised,<\/p>\n<p>So shall I [And I shall] be saved from mine enemies.<\/p>\n<p>5When [For] the waves of death compassed me,<\/p>\n<p>The floods of ungodly men [streams of wickedness] made me afraid,<\/p>\n<p>6The sorrows [toils] of hell [Sheol] compassed me about,<\/p>\n<p>The snares of death prevented [encountered] me.<\/p>\n<p>7In my distress I called upon the Lord [Jehovah],<\/p>\n<p>And cried to my God [And to my God I cried],<br \/>And he did hear [heard] my voice out of his temple [palace],<br \/>And my cry <em>did enter<\/em> [<em>entered<\/em>] into his ears.<\/p>\n<p>8Then [And] the earth shook and trembled,<\/p>\n<p>The foundations of heaven [the heavens] moved<br \/>And shook, because he was wroth.<\/p>\n<p>9There went up a smoke out of [in] his nostrils<\/p>\n<p>And fire out of his mouth devoured,<br \/>Coals were kindled by it [Ked-hot coals burned from him].<\/p>\n<p>10He bowed the heavens also [And he bowed the heavens], and came down,<\/p>\n<p>And darkness [cloud-darkness] was under his feet.<\/p>\n<p>11And he rode upon a cherub, and did fly,<\/p>\n<p>And he was seen [And appeared] upon the wings of the wind.<\/p>\n<p>12And he made darkness pavilions round about him,<\/p>\n<p>Dark waters [Gathering of waters], <em>and <\/em>[<em>om.<\/em> and] thick clouds of the skies.<\/p>\n<p>13Through [Out of] the brightness before him<\/p>\n<p>Were coals of fire kindled [Burned coals of fire].<\/p>\n<p>14The Lord [Jehovah] thundered from heaven,<\/p>\n<p>And the Most High uttered his voice.<\/p>\n<p>15And he sent out arrows, and scattered them,<\/p>\n<p>Lightning, and discomfited them.<\/p>\n<p>16And the channels [beds] of the sea appeared,<\/p>\n<p>The foundations of the world [earth] were discovered<br \/>At the rebuking of the Lord [Jehovah],<br \/>At [By] the blast of the breath of his nostrils.<\/p>\n<p>17He sent [reached] from above [on high], he took me,<\/p>\n<p>He drew me out of many [great] waters.<\/p>\n<p>18He delivered me from my strong enemy,<\/p>\n<p><em>And<\/em> [<em>om.<\/em> and] from them that hated me, for they were too strong for me.<\/p>\n<p>19They prevented [came upon] me in the day of my calamity,<\/p>\n<p>But the Lord [And Jehovah] was my stay.<\/p>\n<p>20He brought me forth also [And he brought me forth] into a large place,<\/p>\n<p>He delivered me, because he delighted in me.<\/p>\n<p>21The Lord [Jehovah] rewarded [rendered] me according to my righteousness,<\/p>\n<p>According to the cleanness of my hands hath he recompensed me.<\/p>\n<p>22For I have kept the ways of the Lord [Jehovah],<\/p>\n<p>And have not wickedly departed from my God.<\/p>\n<p>23For all his judgments <em>were<\/em> [are] before me,<\/p>\n<p>And <em>as for<\/em> his statutes I did [do] not depart from them.<\/p>\n<p>24I was also [And I was] upright before [perfect towards] him,<\/p>\n<p>And have kept myself from my iniquity.<\/p>\n<p>25Therefore the Lord [And Jehovah] hath recompensed me according to my righteousness,<\/p>\n<p>According to my cleanness in his eyesight.<\/p>\n<p>26With the merciful thou wilt show [showest] thyself merciful,<\/p>\n<p>And [<em>om.<\/em> and] with the upright [perfect] man thou wilt show [showest] thyself upright [perfect].<\/p>\n<p>27With the pure thou wilt show [showest] thyself pure,<\/p>\n<p>And with the froward [perverse] thou wilt show [showest] thyself unsavory [perverse].<\/p>\n<p>28And the afflicted people thou wilt save [savest],<\/p>\n<p>But [And] thine eyes are upon [against] the haughty, <em>that<\/em> thou mayest bring <em>them<\/em> down.<\/p>\n<p>29For thou art my lamp, O Lord [Jehovah],<\/p>\n<p>And the Lord [Jehovah] will lighten [lightens] my darkness.<\/p>\n<p>30For by thee I have run [I run] through a troop [troops],<\/p>\n<p>By my God have I leaped over [I leap over] a wall [walls].<\/p>\n<p>31<em>As for<\/em> God, his way is perfect;<\/p>\n<p>The word of the Lord [Jehovah] is tried [pure],<br \/>He is a buckler to all them that trust in him.<\/p>\n<p>32for who is God save the Lord [Jehovah]?<\/p>\n<p>And who is a rock save our God?<\/p>\n<p>33God is my strength and power [strong fortress].<\/p>\n<p>And he maketh my way perfect.<\/p>\n<p>34He maketh my feet like hinds <em>feet<\/em> (like the hinds),<\/p>\n<p>And setteth me upon my high places.<\/p>\n<p>35He teacheth my hands to war,<\/p>\n<p>So that [And] a bow of steel is broken by mine arms [my arms bend a bow of bronze].<\/p>\n<p>36Thou hast also [And thou hast] given me the shield of thy salvation,<\/p>\n<p>And thy gentleness [hearkening] hath made me great.<\/p>\n<p>37Thou hast enlarged my steps under me,<\/p>\n<p>So that [And] my feet did not slip [my ankles did not tremble].<\/p>\n<p>38I have pursued mine enemies, and destroyed them,<\/p>\n<p>And turned not again until I had consumed them.<\/p>\n<p>39And I have consumed them, and wounded [crushed] them,<\/p>\n<p>That [And] they could [did] not arise,<br \/>Yea [And] they art fallen under my feet.<\/p>\n<p>40For [And] thou hast girded me with strength to battle,<\/p>\n<p>Them that rose up against me hast thou subdued under me.<\/p>\n<p>41Thou hast also [And thou hast] given me the necks of mine enemies,<\/p>\n<p>That I might destroy [And I destroyed] them that hate [hated] me.<\/p>\n<p>42They looked, but there was none to save [and there was no saviour],<\/p>\n<p><em>Even<\/em> [<em>om.<\/em> even] unto the Lord [Jehovah], but [and] he answered them not.<\/p>\n<p>43Then did [And] I beat them as small as the dust of the earth,<\/p>\n<p>I did stamp [crushed] them as the mire of the street, <em>and<\/em> [<em>om.<\/em> and] did spread them abroad [stamped them].<\/p>\n<p>44Thou also [And thou] hast delivered me from the strivings of my people,<\/p>\n<p>Thou hast kept me <em>to be<\/em> head of the heathen,<\/p>\n<p>A people <em>which<\/em> I knew not, shall [<em>om.<\/em> shall] serve me.<\/p>\n<p>45Strangers shall submit themselves unto me [Strangers fawn on me],<\/p>\n<p>As soon as they hear, they shall be [are] obedient unto me.<\/p>\n<p>46Strangers shall fade away,<\/p>\n<p>And they shall be afraid out of their close places [strongholds].<\/p>\n<p>47The Lord [Jehovah] liveth, and blessed <em>be<\/em> my rock,<\/p>\n<p>And exalted be the God of the rock of my salvation.<\/p>\n<p>48<em>It is<\/em> God [The God] that avengeth me,<\/p>\n<p>And that [<em>om.<\/em> that] bringeth down the people [peoples] under me,<\/p>\n<p>49And that [<em>om.<\/em> that] bringeth me forth from mine enemies,<\/p>\n<p>Thou also [And thou] hast lifted me up on high above them that rose up against me [hast exalted me above my adversaries],<br \/>Thou hast delivered me from the violent man.<\/p>\n<p>50Therefore will I give thanks unto thee, O Lord [Jehovah], among the heathen,<\/p>\n<p>And I will sing praises unto thy name.<\/p>\n<p>51<em>He is<\/em> the tower of salvation for his king,<\/p>\n<p>And showeth mercy to his Anointed,<br \/>Unto [To] David and to his seed for evermore.<\/p>\n<p><strong>EXEGETICAL AND CRITICAL<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>This <em>song of praise and thanksgiving<\/em> is (a few deviations excepted, which will be examined in the exposition) identical with <em><span class='bible'>Psalms 18<\/span><\/em>. The <em>superscription<\/em> is substantially the same in the two productions. In the Psalm the opening words: to the precentor, by the servant of Jehovah, by David, are like the title of <span class='bible'>Psalms 36<\/span>; then follows (in the form of a relative sentence: who spake to Jehovah) the <em>historical introduction<\/em> in the same words as in <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:1<\/span> of our chapter (except only that the second hand is given by different words): And David spake to the Lord the words of this song, <em>etc.<\/em> The <em>Davidic origin<\/em> of the song, which is <em>universally recognized<\/em> (except by Olshausen and Hupfeld) is thus doubly attested. The redactor of our Books regards this as equally indubitable as in the other sayings and poems attributed to David, <span class='bible'>2Sa 3:33-34<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Sa 5:8<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Sa 7:18-29<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Sa 23:1-7<\/span>. The high antiquity of the song is favored by its use in Psalms 116, 144, and the quotation of <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:31<\/span> in <span class='bible'>Pro 30:5<\/span>, and of <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:34<\/span> in Hab. iii. 19; and especially the early recognition of its Davidic origin is shown by the fact that the author of the Books of Samuel found the superscription, which ascribes the song to David, already in the <em>historical authority<\/em> whence he took the narrative (comp. Hitzig on <em>Psalms<\/em>, I. 95 sqq.). The <em>source<\/em>, whence <span class='bible'>Psalms 18<\/span> also with its identical historical introduction was taken into the psalter (since it was evidently not taken from 2 Sam.) is doubtless one of the theocratic-prophetic historical works; from which Sam. has drawn. See the Introduction, pp. 3135. The <em>content<\/em> also of the song puts its genuineness beyond doubt. The <em>victories<\/em> that God has given the singer over internal and external enemies, so that he is now a mighty king, the individual <em>characteristics<\/em>, which agree perfectly with the Davidic Psalms, and especially the singers designation of himself by the name <em>David<\/em> (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:51<\/span>), compel us to regard the latter as the author. Certainly, says Hitzig, this opinion will be derived from <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:51<\/span>. And rightly; for, if the song was not by David, it must have been composed in his name and into his soul; and who could this contemporary and equal poet be?On the <em>position of the song in this connection<\/em> midway among the sections of the concluding appendix, see Introduction, pp. 2123. The insertion of the episodes from the Philistian wars (<span class='bible'>2Sa 21:15-22<\/span>) gives the point of connection for the introduction of this song of victory, which David sang in triumph over his external enemies. And the reference at the close of this song (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:51<\/span>) to the promise of the everlasting kingdom (<span class='bible'>2Sa 7:12-16<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Sa 7:26<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Sa 7:29<\/span>), which David now sees is assured by his victories, has obviously given the redactor the point of connection for Davids last prophetic song (<span class='bible'>2Sa 23:1-7<\/span>), wherein is celebrated the imperishable dominion of his house, founded on the covenant that the Lord has made with him. Noticeable also is the bond of connection between the two songs in the fact that David calls himself by name in <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:51<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Sa 23:1<\/span> just as in <span class='bible'>2Sa 7:20<\/span>.<em>The time of composition<\/em> (the reference in <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:51<\/span><span class='bible'> to 2 Samuel 7<\/span> being unmistakable) cannot be before the date when David, on the ground of the promise given him through Nathan, could be sure that his dominion despite all opposition was immovable, and that the throne of Israel would remain forever with his house. The words of the title: in the day when the Lord had saved him from the hand of <em>all his enemies<\/em> agree with the description of victories in <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:29-46<\/span>, and point to a time when David had established his kingdom by war, and forced heathen princes to do homage (comp. <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:44-49<\/span>). But, as Gods victorious help against <em>external<\/em> enemies is celebrated in the second part of the song, and the joyous tone of exultation shows that Davids heart is taken up with the gloriousness of that help, it is a fair assumption that the song was written not after the turmoil of Absaloms conspiracy and the succeeding events (Keil), but immediately after the victorious wars narrated in chaps. 8 and 10. <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:44-45<\/span> may without violence be referred (Hitzig) to the fact related in <span class='bible'>2Sa 8:9<\/span> sqq., that Toi, king of Hamath, presented his homage to David through his son Joram. So the reference to <span class='bible'>2Sa 8:6<\/span>, where the Syrians are said to have been conquered and brought gifts, is obvious. The conviction of the theocratic narrator (as expressed in the repeated remark, <span class='bible'>2Sa 8:6<\/span>, <span class='bible'>2 Samuel 14<\/span> : the Lord helped David, wherever he went) that David had the Lords special help in these wars with <em>Syria<\/em> and <em>Edom<\/em>, accords with the free, joyous praise of the Lords help in our song. The song was therefore very probably produced after the victories over the Syrians and Edomites, which were epoch-making for the establishment and extension of Davids authority. David composed it doubtless at the glorious end of this war, looking at the same time at Gods mercies to him in the early period of the Sauline persecution, and the <em>internal<\/em> wars with Sauls adherents (<span class='bible'>2Sa 2:8<\/span> to <span class='bible'>2Sa 4:12<\/span>), and making these subject-matter of praise and thanks to the Lord. The poets imagination, in its contemplation of the two principal periods of war, moves backwards, presenting first the external wars, which were the nearest, and then the internal, with Saul and his house. The designation of time in the day (<em>i.e.<\/em>, at the time, as in <span class='bible'>Gen 2:4<\/span> and elsewhere) when the Lord had saved him from the hand of Saul, points to the moment of Davids victory over all his enemies, when he could breathe freely and praise God.<span class=''>1<\/span><em>The form of the superscription<\/em> is similar to that of the superscriptions of the songs that are inserted in the history in <span class='bible'>Exo 15:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Num 21:17<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 31:30<\/span>. In <span class='bible'>Psalms 18<\/span>, as here, the song is introduced with the words: and he said.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:2-4<\/span>. The <em>prologue<\/em> of the song. With an unusually great number of predicates, David out of his joyously thankful heart, praises the Lord for His many deliverances. The numerous designations of God in <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:2-3<\/span> are the <em>summary statement<\/em> of what, as the song exhibits in detail, the Lord has been to him in all his trials. In <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:4<\/span> the thankful <em>testimony<\/em> to the salvation that God (as above designated in <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:2-3<\/span>) has vouchsafed him, is set forth as the <em>theme<\/em> of the whole song. The opening words of <span class='bible'>Psalms 18<\/span> (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:2<\/span> [<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:1<\/span>]): I love thee, O Lord, my strength, are wanting in our passage. The originality of this introduction, which the Syriac [of <span class='bible'>2 Samuel 22<\/span>] contains, and which carries its own justification (Thenius), is not to be doubted; it has here fallen out either from illegible writing (Thenius), or through mistake. I deeply love<span class=''>2<\/span> thee; Davids deep love to his God is the fruit of Gods manifestations of love to him. Luther: Thus he declareth his deepest love, that he delighteth in our Lord God; for he feeleth that his benefits are unspeakable, and from this exceeding great delight and love it cometh that He giveth him so many names, as in what followeth. These words of <span class='bible'>Psa 18:2<\/span> have occasioned the noble hymns:<span class=''>3<\/span> With all my heart, O Lord, I love Thee (M. Schalling), and: Thee will I love, my strength (J. Scheffler).The phrase: my strength<span class=''>4<\/span> denotes not the inner power of heart received by David from God (Luther), but (as is shown by the following names of God, which all refer to outward help) the manifestations of the might of God amid the trials brought on him by enemies.<strong>My rock and my fortress<\/strong>; the same designation is found in <span class='bible'>Psa 31:4<\/span> [<span class='bible'>Psa 31:3<\/span>] and <span class='bible'>Psa 71:3<\/span>. My rock, properly cleft<span class=''>5<\/span> of a rock, which gives concealment from enemies,=he who conceals me to save me. So in <span class='bible'>Psa 42:10<\/span> [<span class='bible'>Psa 42:9<\/span>] the strong God (), is called, over against pressing enemies, my rock.<em>My fortress<\/em>,<span class=''>6<\/span> a place difficult of access from its height and strength, offering protection against ambush and attack, a watchtower. The <em>natural<\/em> basis for these figures is found in the frequent rock-clefts and steep, inaccessible hills of Palestine. Comp. <span class='bible'>Jdg 6:2<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Job 39:27-28<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 33:16<\/span>. The <em>historical<\/em> basis is furnished by Davids experiences in Sauls time, when he was often obliged to betake himself to clefts and hills. Comp. <span class='bible'>1Sa 22:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>23:14<\/span>, <span class='bible'>19<\/span>; <span class='bible'>24:1<\/span>, 23.The meaning of these <em>concrete<\/em> figures is indicated in the added expression: <strong>My deliverer<\/strong>. Bttcher would change the pointing and read: My <em>deliverance;<\/em><span class=''>7<\/span> but there is no good ground for this, either in the occurrence of this latter word in <span class='bible'>Psa 55:9<\/span> [8] and <span class='bible'>Psa 144:2<\/span>, or in the abstract expressions of <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:4<\/span> [<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:3<\/span>]. Rather the indication of the Lords <em>personal, active<\/em> help in the words <em>saviour<\/em> and <em>savest<\/em>, favors the reading deliverer.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:3<\/span>. <strong>God of my rock<\/strong>, of my house, <em>my rock-God<\/em>. <span class='bible'>Psa 18:3<\/span> [<span class='bible'>Psa 18:2<\/span>] has: my strong God (), my rock; these separated predicates are here united into <em>one<\/em> expression. The word rock (comp. <em>stone<\/em> in <span class='bible'>Gen 49:24<\/span>), denotes the <em>firmness and unshakableness of Gods faithfulness, which is founded on<\/em> the unchangeableness of His being (comp. <span class='bible'>Isa 26:4<\/span> sqq.) and gives assurance of unendangered, certain security. So in <span class='bible'>Deu 32:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 32:37<\/span> God is called the <em>rock<\/em> as the God of faithfulness, whom one securely builds on and trusts (Ps. 92:16 [<span class='bible'>Psa 92:15<\/span>]). Comp. <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:47<\/span>, where the name rock-God again occurs.<strong>In whom I trust<\/strong> (the construction is relative). The trust as firm confidence answers to the rock-like firmness of the divine faithfulness, on which one may rely.<strong>My shield<\/strong>, figure of covering against the attacks of enemies, protection against dangers. So in <span class='bible'>Gen 15:1<\/span> God calls Himself Abrahams shield, and in <span class='bible'>Deu 33:29<\/span> He is the shield of the help [=the saving shield] of Israel. The figure is frequent in the Psalms; see <span class='bible'>Psa 3:4<\/span> [ <span class='bible'>Psa 3:3<\/span>]; <span class='bible'>Psa 7:11<\/span> [10, Eng. A. V.: defence]; <span class='bible'>Psa 28:7<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 59:12<\/span> [<span class='bible'>Psa 59:11<\/span>], and elsewhere.<strong>And horn of my salvation<\/strong>, denotes Gods might and strength, which gives not only protection, but also help and salvation in the overcoming of enemies. The figure refers not to the horns of the altar (Hitzig, Moll), as if protection were the only thing involved, but to the horns of beasts, in which their strength is shown in the victorious repulse of an attack [or, in making an attack] (see <span class='bible'>1Sa 2:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 2:10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Job 16:15<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Ps. 75:5<\/span>, <span class='bible'>6<\/span>, 11 [<span class='bible'>Psa 75:4-5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 75:10<\/span>]; <span class='bible'>Psa 89:18<\/span> [<span class='bible'>Psa 89:17<\/span>]; <span class='bible'>Psa 92:11<\/span> [<span class='bible'>Psa 92:10<\/span>]; <span class='bible'>Psa 112:9<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 148:1<\/span>). The Lord is not only protection against attacks, but also a trusty shield and weapon (ein gute wehr und waffe) for victoriously combating and repelling them. Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 33:29<\/span>, where the God of Israel is called the shield of their help and the sword of their excellency. The reference of the horn to a mountain-peak has small support from <span class='bible'>Isa 5:1<\/span>, and, as the comparison with the strength of horned beasts is so frequent, must be rejected.<strong>My stronghold<\/strong> [Eng. A. V.: high tower], steep, lofty place, inaccessible and therefore safe, see <span class='bible'>Psa 9:10<\/span> [9 Eng. A.V.: refuge]. <strong>And my refuge, my Saviour, who saves me from violence<\/strong>. These words are wanting in <span class='bible'>Psalms 18<\/span>. Their insertion is not to be explained from the desire to give rhythmical completeness to the strophe left imperfect by the omission of the I love Thee, Jehovah (Keil), but from the effort (in accordance with the position of the song here in the midst of the history) to explain the preceding declarations about God in respect to the help actually given by Him. As a testimony to the <em>deliverance<\/em> vouchsafed David by God as his rock, etc., the words make the transition to <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:4<\/span>.Most modern expositors regard all these appellatives as in apposition with Jehovah, putting the latter in the vocative (so also Hitzig and Delitzsch) [O Jehovah, my rock my Saviour, Thou savest me from violence]. But as Hupfeld (on <span class='bible'>Psa 18:3<\/span> [2]) -rightly remarks, this would produce too long and heavy an address. The Jehovah is therefore (with the older expositors and the ancient versions) to be taken as subject, and the appellations as declarations: Jehovah <em>is<\/em> my rock and my fortress, etc.<\/p>\n<p><strong><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:4<\/span><\/strong><strong>. As the praised one I call on the Lord<\/strong>, or: <strong>I call on the praised one, the Lord<\/strong>. The participle () does not mean glorious (Hengst., Hupf.), but (conformably to the frequent <em>hallelujah<\/em>)=blessed, <span class='bible'>Psa 48:2<\/span> [<span class='bible'>Psa 48:1<\/span>]; <span class='bible'>Psa 96:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 113:3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 145:3<\/span>, comp. <span class='bible'>1Ch 16:25<\/span>; nor does it mean <em>laudandus<\/em>, praiseworthy. [The Participles may have the force of the Lat. Fut. Passive; Eng. A. V.: worthy to be praised, Vulg.: laudabilem; Sept.: . The Chaldee (which paraphrases largely in <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:3<\/span>) takes it as active, and renders: Said David, With praise I will pray before Jehovah. Ewald (on <span class='bible'>Psalms 18<\/span>) renders it: worthy to be praised.Tr.] It is not vocative, but Accusative, and is put at the beginning of the sentence for the sake of emphasis, as in 2Sa 22:2; <span class='bible'>2Sa 7:16<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Sa 10:7<\/span>; 2Sa 10:14; <span class='bible'>2Sa 10:17<\/span>. David has actually praised the Lord in the preceding predicates; they form the content of the praise. The rendering: Praised be Thou, I cry, O Jehovah (G. Baur, Olshausen) does not accord with the following member: and from my enemies I am saved. The verbs are not (with many old expositors) to be taken as future: I will call, shall be saved, but as expressing undefined past time, comp. <span class='bible'>Psa 3:5<\/span> [<span class='bible'>Psa 3:4<\/span>] [or, better as indefinite as to time, the Eng. general present.Tr.]. David prefaces his song with this general, all-embracing declaration (based on all his experiences of the Lords help), of which the sense is: as often as (= when) I call on the Lord, I am saved; and he now proceeds to exhibit its truth by the citation of his experiences. He bases his confident appeal to the Lord for help on His manifestations of might, wherein he recognizes and praises God as his deliverer.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:5-28<\/span>. <em>First part<\/em> of the description of the divine manifestation of help, experienced by David in <em>the time of Sauls<\/em> persecutions.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:5-7<\/span>. From the description of the <em>dangers<\/em> that pressed on him (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:5-6<\/span>), he proceeds to the <em>avowal<\/em> that he <em>called<\/em> on the Lord for help, and was <em>heard<\/em> (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:7<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:5<\/span>. <strong>For breakers of death had surrounded<\/strong><strong><span class=''>8<\/span><\/strong><strong> me<\/strong>. The for (lacking in <span class='bible'>Psa 18:5<\/span> [4]) introduces the following as the ground of the declaration of <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:4<\/span>. Instead of breakers the Ps, has cords (bands), representing death under the image of a hunter, comp. <span class='bible'>Psa 91:3<\/span>. The breakers here correspond better to the floods of the next member. Floods of wickedness; the word () means properly uselessness, worthlessness, commonly found in an ethical sense: wickedness, comp. 2Sa 16:7; <span class='bible'>2Sa 20:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Sa 23:6<\/span>; 1Sa 2:12; <span class='bible'>1Sa 10:27<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 25:17<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 25:25<\/span>. It is found also in the physical sense of destruction, harm, <span class='bible'>Nah 1:11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 41:9<\/span> [<span class='bible'>Psa 41:8<\/span>, Eng. A. V.: evil disease]. So it must be taken here also, on account of the parallels: breakers of <em>death<\/em>, nets of hell, snares of death. Had terrified<span class=''>9<\/span> me (suddenly come upon me). [Dr. Erdmann in his translation, renders: floods of wickedness, but his preceding statement requires: floods of destruction, (so Delitzsch).Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:6<\/span>. <strong>Nets of hell<\/strong> [better: Sheol.<span class=''>10<\/span>Tr.]<strong>snares of death<\/strong>. From the figure of <em>water-waves<\/em> the poet passes to that of the <em>hunter<\/em>, under which is represented the suddenly and treacherously attacking power of death. Snares of death fall on me () comp. <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:19<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 17:13<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Job 30:27<\/span>.The words of <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:5-6<\/span> describe not all the dangers of Davids life up to this time (Keil, Ew., Hupf., Thol.), but the snares and persecutions that befell him in Sauls time. The description of peril of life agrees only with this time, which the title also expressly mentions. This view is favored also by the relation between the two sections, <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:5-46<\/span>, in the first of which David is saved by God without effort on his part, while in the second, he is both object and instrument of the divine deliverance (Hengst.). In the same direction Riehm (in Hupfeld) well remarks that David in the whole of the first part is only <em>passive<\/em>, not active (only Gods hand saves him), but in the second part on the contrary <em>himself<\/em> as a warrior, <em>wards off<\/em> his enemies.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:7<\/span>. Looking back at those deadly dangers, David affirms that he was driven by them <em>to call on God<\/em>, and was <em>heard<\/em> by him. <strong>In my distress<\/strong><strong><span class=''>11<\/span><\/strong><strong> I called upon the Lord, and to my God I called<\/strong>. Instead of called the Ps. has cried, answering to the distress that forced such a cry from him. <strong>And he heard my voice out of his palace<\/strong>, out of Gods heavenly dwelling, as contrasted with the depth of distress on earth, out of which he sent up to God his cry for help. Comp. <span class='bible'>Psa 16:4<\/span> : The Lord is in his holy palace, the Lords throne is in heaven. <em>Thence<\/em> appears the Lords help. [Eng. A. V., not so well: temple, for, though heaven may be regarded as a temple, Jehovah is here represented as a king, enthroned in heaven and the word temple would most probably be understood by English readers of the earthly building consecrated to His service. The Hebrew word means both <em>palace<\/em> and <em>temple<\/em>.Tr.] <strong>And my cry into his ears<\/strong>. The Ps., has the fuller vivid description: and my cry came before him, into his ears; our passage has the advantage of more emphatic brevity (comp. Hengst., Rem.).<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:8-20<\/span>. <em>Splendid poetical description of Gods help appearing in answer to his prayer<\/em>, under the <em>image<\/em> of a terrible <em>storm<\/em> accompanied by an <em>earthquake<\/em>, the individual features being given with vivid coloring in accordance with the natural order of the phenomena. Comp. Tholuck, on Psalms, p. 91.As the preceding description of distress refers not to the whole of Davids life, but only to the Sauline period, so this poetical description is not to be understood of a real storm (as in <span class='bible'>1Sa 7:10<\/span>) that terrified the enemy and saved David. Thenius, Ewald and Hitzig, indeed, so understand it, and refer it to a storm in a battle with the Syrians (<span class='bible'>2Sa 7:5<\/span>), and similarly others. But, in the first place, the connection is against this; for the deliverance described in <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:17-20<\/span> is clearly none other than the salvation from the distress pictured in <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:5-7<\/span>. Further, the figure (here poetically elaborated) of a terrible storm, is the standing form of representation of <em>Gods glory and majesty<\/em> in the revelation of His holiness and punitive justice, as in the fundamental passage, <span class='bible'>Exodus 19<\/span> (the legislation on Sinai). So are often represented <em>Gods theophanies<\/em> for the revelation of His anger, for the accomplishment of His judgments, for the deliverance of His people from their enemies and for new unfoldings of the glory of His kingdom; comp. besides <span class='bible'>Exo 19:16-18<\/span>, especially <span class='bible'>Jdg 5:4-5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 29:6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 30:27-30<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Joe 2:10-11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Joe 3:3<\/span> sq. [<span class='bible'>2Sa 2:30-31<\/span>]; Nab. 1:3-6; <span class='bible'>Psa 50:2-3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 77:17-19<\/span> [<span class='bible'>Psa 77:16-18<\/span>]; <span class='bible'>Psa 97:2-5<\/span>.Certainly, if the poet had meant by all this to say merely: God even in the greatest need, has accorded me almighty help, the apparatus would in fact be too great (Thenius). But the connection shows that he means to say more; looking at the fears and dangers of the gloomy time of Sauls persecution, he will comprehensively set forth how the Lord visited His wrathful judgments on the enemy that so oppressed him, Gods servant, and in him endangered the cause of Gods kingdom, and how the Lord by His invincible might, saved him and gave victory to his cause. The combination of the figure of <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:17<\/span> sqq., with other and general features, suggests that it also has a general reference. (Hupfeld). So Riehm (in Hupf., p. 465) remarks that the description has no historical reference, but by its poetical form, holds itself above the plane of concrete history.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:8<\/span>. The <em>earthquake<\/em> is the sign of Gods approaching <em>wrath;<\/em> as the Lord descends from His temple in heaven to judgment on earth, the whole earth quakes before Him. There is probably in this an allusion to <em>thunder<\/em> as the voice of the approaching wrathful God, under the mighty peals of which heaven and earth shake; see <span class='bible'>Joel 2:10<\/span>, <span class='bible'>11<\/span>; 4:16; [<span class='bible'>Joe 3:16<\/span>]. <span class='bible'>Nah 1:5<\/span>. The effect is vividly represented in the text by paronomasia<span class=''>12<\/span> in three verbs (the earth was shaking and quaking, the foundations of heaven quailing and shaking).<strong>The foundations of the heaven<\/strong> shake together with the earth. The Psalm, in which only the shaking of the earth is spoken of, has: the foundations of the <em>mountains<\/em>. The mountains rising up towards heaven are, according to the natural view, regarded as the foundation on which heaven rests; comp. <span class='bible'>Job 26:11<\/span>, where they are called the pillars of heaven. The text of 2 Sam., represents the whole <em>universe<\/em> as trembling before Him, in order to picture strongly the terribleness of the wrath of the Almighty; so <span class='bible'>Joel. 2:10<\/span>, <span class='bible'>11<\/span>; 4:16 [<span class='bible'>Joe 3:16<\/span>]; <span class='bible'>Isa 13:13<\/span>. <strong>For he was wroth<\/strong>. The wrath of God is here expressly stated to be the cause of the trembling of heaven and earth.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:9<\/span>. Elaboration of the preceding he was wroth, by the description of the approaching <em>appearance<\/em> of the wrath of God, under the figure of smoke and fire. <strong>Smoke rose in his nostril<\/strong>not: in His <em>anger<\/em> (Sept., Vulg., Stier), but (in keeping with the parallel mouth) His <em>nose<\/em>, which is considered the seat of anger (so also in Greek and Latin writers); and so its <em>snorting<\/em> (comp. <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:16<\/span>), as in the case of an angry man, is the figure of Gods anger, which, as a heightening of the image, is compared to smoke, as in <span class='bible'>Psa 74:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 80:5<\/span> [<span class='bible'>Psa 80:4<\/span>, Eng. A. V.; be angry, literally: smoke]; <span class='bible'>Deu 29:19<\/span>. <strong>And fire devoured out of his mouth<\/strong>. Fire is a standing image of Gods consuming anger (comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 32:22<\/span>). The smoke, as the natural accompaniment of fire, denotes the uprising and approach of Gods anger. For similar figure of smoke and fire see (besides the fundamental passage, <span class='bible'>Exo 19:18<\/span>), <span class='bible'>Isa 65:5<\/span>. The out of his <em>mouth<\/em> is parallel to out of his <em>nose<\/em>. The image of the mouth answers to the consuming force of the fire of wrath. The verb devoured is to be taken without an object (as the enemy); it stands absolutely (as in <span class='bible'>Psa 50:3<\/span>), only the consuming power of the fire being indicated. <strong>Glowing coals burned out of him;<\/strong> the glowing coals is parallel to the devouring fire, adding to the picture the feature of the flames that proceed from the fire. Out of him, that is, out of His mouth, as a burning oven, pour the flames of the sea of fire (comp. <span class='bible'>Gen 15:17<\/span>). The mouth is designated as the medium of the revelation of anger; because the fire of human anger pours from the heart through the mouth in angry <em>words<\/em>. The fire in the Lords mouth is symbolized as one flaming in full glow (Hupfeld). There is no reference here to flashes of lightning. These are the later product (comp. <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:13<\/span>) of the flame of fire and anger, that is here just kindled (Hengst.). But since the representation of a rising storm (breaking out afterwards in <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:13<\/span> with thunder and lightning) is carried out in the poetical conception, so in the picture thus far the image of smoke and flaming fire is to be referred to the rising of the storm-cloud and the flaming of the sheet-lightning that announces the storm (Tholuck).<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:10-12<\/span>. Now follows the poetical description of the appearance of the Lord from heaven under the figures of the thickening and gathering clouds, on which the Lord sweeps on as on a throne, and of the storm-wind, on whose wings He rushes.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:10<\/span>. <strong>And he bowed the heavens<\/strong>a picture of the low-hanging storm-clouds, at whose approach the heaven seems to bend down to the earth. Comp. <span class='bible'>Psa 144:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 63:19<\/span>.<strong>And came down<\/strong>, the <em>descent of the Lord from heaven to earth to execute judgment<\/em> on Davids enemies, and deliver him. On the indication of Gods coming to judgment by His descent from heaven, comp. <span class='bible'>Gen 11:7<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Gen 18:21<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 64:1<\/span>.<strong>And cloud-darkness under His feet<\/strong>, <em>i.e.<\/em>, He thus descended. The <em>dark, black cloud<\/em><span class=''>13<\/span> (= darkness, <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:12<\/span>) is the symbol of the <em>terror<\/em> that the <em>wrath<\/em> of God carries with it; see <span class='bible'>Exo 19:16<\/span> [Sinai]; <span class='bible'>2Sa 20:21<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 5:19<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 104:29<\/span> (a figure of the hiding of Gods face); <span class='bible'>Nah 1:3<\/span> (clouds are the dust of his feet).<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:11<\/span>. <strong>And he rode on the cherub and flew<\/strong>.As to the signification of the cherub, see on <span class='bible'>1Sa 4:4<\/span>. As the cherubim on the cover of the ark (<span class='bible'>Exo 25:18<\/span> sqq.; <span class='bible'>Exo 37:7<\/span> sqq.) are the bearers of the divine majesty and glory (<span class='bible'>2Sa 6:2<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Ki 19:15<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 80:2<\/span> [1]; <span class='bible'>Psa 99:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 37:16<\/span>), so here also the cherub is the symbol of Gods almighty power and glory, as it appears in the creaturely world, and exhibits itself as the revelation of the highest and completest being (Winer, <em>R.-W., s. v.<\/em>, Hengst. on <span class='bible'>Psa 18:11<\/span> [10]). The rode is defined by the flew. The conception of <em>flying<\/em> is harmonized with that of <em>riding<\/em> on the cherub (as a chariot or throne) by the <em>wings<\/em> with which the cherub is provided.<strong>And appeared on the wings of the wind;<\/strong> this, as the preceding, sets forth the majesty in which God appears in the creation in the elementary substratum of the <em>wind<\/em>, to hold judgment. Comp. <span class='bible'>Isa 5:28<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Nah 1:3<\/span> : in tempest and storm is his way, and <span class='bible'>Psa 104:3<\/span>, where, instead of the cherub, the <em>clouds<\/em> are conceived of as the vehicle, and the <em>wings of the wind<\/em> as the bearers of the appearance of His glory.Instead of appeared <span class='bible'>Psa 18:11<\/span> [10] has flew (). The latter (which occurs also <span class='bible'>Deu 28:49<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jer 48:40<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jer 49:22<\/span>) carries out the figure of the <em>wings<\/em> of the wind; here, on the contrary, our appeared is, if not an <em>elucidation<\/em> (Keil, v. Leng.), a <em>real statement<\/em> instead of a poetical figure. But there is no necessity for regarding it as a scribal error (Stier, Thenius), or as a vague, flat and inappropriate reading (Hupfeld).<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:12<\/span>. Development of the second half of <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:10<\/span>, as <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:11<\/span> is of the first half. <strong>And he made darkness around him booths<\/strong> [Eng. A. V.: pavilions]. The clouds mass more closely; their darkness grows blacker. The darkness is that of the clouds of <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:10<\/span> <em>b<\/em>. He makes the cloud-darkness booths, tents for Himself. The Psalm has more fully: he made darkness <em>his secret place<\/em>, his <em>pavilion<\/em> round about him darkness of waters, thick clouds of the skies. On the round about comp. <span class='bible'>Psa 97:2<\/span> (clouds and darkness are around him), and on the booths [pavilions] <span class='bible'>Job 36:29<\/span>, where the clouds are called Gods tabernacle or tent.<strong>Gathering of waters, cloud-thicket<\/strong> is further explanation of the darkness of the first clause. Instead of gathering<span class=''>14<\/span> of waters the Ps. has darkness of waters [which is here unnecessarily adopted by Eng. A. V.Tr.]; the former is obviously more picturesque.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:13-15<\/span>. Issuing of <em>lightning-flashes<\/em> out of this darkness, and bursting of the storm amid thunder and lightning. <strong>Out of the brightness before him burned coals of fire<\/strong>. The expression brightness before him points back to the fire in <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:9<\/span>, the flames of sheet-lightning as symbol of the divine anger. Out of this fiery brightness before him burned coals of fire, <em>i.e.<\/em>, darted the <em>flashes of lightning<\/em>, which are, as it were, the sharpening of that flaming fire-anger into separate fiery arrows (comp. <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:15<\/span>). The brightness before him is not the <em>doxa<\/em> [glory] of God embracing light and fire (Hupf., Del.), because in the connection only the <em>fire of Gods anger<\/em> is spoken of, and if the singer had here had in view the light in which God dwells (<span class='bible'>Psa 104:2<\/span>), he would necessarily have used the general term glory ( ,, ). The natural basis of the poetical description is the blinding brightness of the flaming fire, which in a storm seems to cleave the clouds and send forth flashes of lightning.To this refers the deviating text of the Psalm: from the brightness before him his clouds passed away (or went to pieces), comp. <span class='bible'>Job 30:15<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:14<\/span>. <strong>The Lord thundered from heaven<\/strong>. Since lightning and thunder appear so close together, the storm is very near, Gods wrathful judgment bursts on the enemy. Instead of from heaven the Ps. has in heaven. God is here called <strong>the Most High<\/strong> as the all-controlling, unapproachable judge (Del.). The giving [uttering] his voice is poetical designation of thunder; see <span class='bible'>Job 37:3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 29:3<\/span> sqq., comp. <span class='bible'>Exo 9:23<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 46:7<\/span> [6]; <span class='bible'>Psa 68:34<\/span> [33]; <span class='bible'>Psa 77:18<\/span>. The phrase hailstones and coals of fire found in the Ps. in this verse and the preceding, is wanting here.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:15<\/span>. <strong>And he sent out arrows;<\/strong> the Ps. has: his arrows. These are the flashes of lightning (comp. 2Sa 77:18) into which the foe-destroying fire of wrath concentrates and sharpens itself. The wrathful, punishing God is represented under the figure of a warrior armed with bow and arrows, as in many other passages, <span class='bible'>Psa 7:13-14<\/span> [12, 13]; 2Sa 38:3 [2); <span class='bible'>Job 6:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 32:23<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Lam 3:12-13<\/span>.<strong>And scattered them<\/strong>, that is, the enemies, comp. <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:18<\/span>. The pronoun them does not refer to the arrows and lightning. The first effect is the <em>scattering<\/em> of the compact masses, into which the enemies had thrown themselves. <strong>Lightning, and discomfited<\/strong> (<strong>them<\/strong>). The Ps. has: and lightnings much (innumerable) [Eng. A. V. (with Kimchi) shot out lightnings]. The verb here is to be supplied from the preceding, as in <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:12<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:42<\/span>. He discomfited (so Jerome); the Ps. has: and discomfited <em>them<\/em>, from which the Qeri [margin] omits<span class=''>15<\/span> the suffix them. The further effect of the Lords interference is the complete destruction of the enemy; comp. <span class='bible'>Exo 14:24<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo 23:27<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jos 10:10<\/span>; Jdg 4:15; <span class='bible'>1Sa 7:10<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:16<\/span>. <strong>And the beds<\/strong><strong><span class=''>16<\/span><\/strong><strong> of the sea became visible<\/strong>. The Ps. has the weaker expression: brooks of water. <strong>Uncovered were the foundations of the earth<\/strong>,<span class=''>17<\/span> that is, the bottom of the sea, the waters being blown away; a parallel description to the preceding. In addition to the <em>thunder<\/em> and <em>lightning<\/em> from above comes the <em>storm-wind<\/em> (which accompanies the storm) and the <em>earthquake<\/em>, which has already been pictured (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:8<\/span>) as an effect of Gods anger. <strong>By the rebuking of the Lord<\/strong>, that is, the expression of anger in the <em>voice<\/em> of the thunder (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:14<\/span>); comp. <span class='bible'>Psa 104:7<\/span>, where the waters of the chaos are affrighted at the rebuke of God (parallel to His thunder-voice). <strong>At the snorting of the breath of his nose<\/strong>, comp. <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:9<\/span>. The Psalm has the second person, turning in sudden address to Jehovah: at <em>thy<\/em> rebuke and <em>thy<\/em> anger. The breakers of death and the streams of evil have, according to <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:5<\/span> overwhelmed David. Under the image of water-waves he has there depicted the dangers that threatened his life. This alone would prevent our supposing that we have here a mere poetic-hyperbolical delineation of the tumult of the waters as result of the storm, in order to fill out the picture (Hupf.). But the following account (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:17<\/span>) of deliverance out of great waters is still more opposed to this view. In his distress David was overwhelmed as by mighty water-floods. The Lord, revealing His anger against his enemies, saves him by laying bare the depths of the sea in which he had sunk, and uncovering the foundations of the earth by the storm-wind of His wrath (so Delitzsch). Thither descending from on high the Lord seized him and drew him forth from the waves, as is described in the following verses. There is therefore as little ground for the view of Hitzig, that the waves denote the host of the enemy, and the bottom the ground on which they stood and from which they were driven, as for that of Thenius, that the assumed battle was near a large inland sea (he conjectures the Bahr el Atebe near Damascus, about as large as the sea of Gennesaret), and that the description is thus to be taken almost literally. The interpretation of the foundations of the earth as Sheol (Hengst., Keil) is without support in the text.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:17-20<\/span>. After the description of the descent of God from heaven to save, David now <em>traces<\/em> the <em>deliverance<\/em> itself, and praises the Lord for it.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:17<\/span>. He sent forth, the word hand (<span class='bible'>Psa 144:7<\/span>) is to be supplied, as in <span class='bible'>2Sa 6:6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 57:4<\/span> [3]= He reached out from on high, that is, from heaven. In spite of the came down of <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:10<\/span>, which refers to Gods throne in heaven, the poetical view holds fast to the conception of Gods elevation above men. He drew me out of many waters. The verb () occurs elsewhere only in <span class='bible'>Exo 2:10<\/span> of Moses, whose name is formed<span class=''>18<\/span> from it, and whose deliverance from the waters of the Nile is here probably alluded to. Luther: he made a Moses of me. The many waters [better in Erdmanns translation: great watersTr.] are not enemies, but the deadly perils that had befallen him, comp. <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 32:6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 66:12<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 69:2-3<\/span> [1, 2]; <span class='bible'>Isa 43:2<\/span>, where water is a figure of great distress and danger.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:18<\/span>. Here David first passes from his perils to his <em>enemies<\/em>. <strong>He delivered me from my enemy, the strong<\/strong><span class=''>19<\/span> <strong>one<\/strong>. The song here passes from the epic to a more lyric tone, and direct discourse takes the place of figurative (Del.). The Sing. my enemy does not justify the supposition of an individual enemy, but from the following my haters is to be taken as collective, though the name Saul rightly stands as superscription to this whole picture of distress. <strong>Because they were stronger<\/strong><strong><span class=''>20<\/span><\/strong><strong> than I<\/strong>, had overpowered me. Gods saving interposition was necessary, since David in his weakness felt himself overpowered by his enemiesextreme impotence requires divine help.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:19<\/span>. Elucidation of the last words of <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:18<\/span>. <strong>They fell on<\/strong><strong><span class=''>21<\/span><\/strong><strong> me in the day of my calamity<\/strong>. This is not a definite day, but the time of his helplessness in the Sauline persecution; their purpose was to finish him by a sudden attack, and so self-help was impossible. <strong>And the Lord became a stay to me<\/strong>. After deliverance comes support.<span class=''>22<\/span> Compare for the thought <span class='bible'>Psa 23:4<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p>Verse 20. <strong>And he brought me forth into a large place<\/strong>, into a condition of freedom,<span class=''>23<\/span> in contrast with narrowness, straits. The me<span class=''>24<\/span> is emphatic. The words: <strong>He delivered me<\/strong>, here <strong>in<\/strong> conclusion embrace all that has been heretofore said of the process of deliverance. Observe the <em>progression<\/em> in the description up to this point: the dispersion and confounding of the <em>enemy<\/em> by the arrows of the <em>lightning<\/em>, the driving off of the <em>water-waves<\/em> and laying bare of their <em>foundations<\/em> by the storm; then the stretching forth of the hand, seizing, drawing out of the great waters, supporting the helpless man, bringing him out of straits into freeness, and thus completing the deliverance.<strong>For He delighted in me<\/strong>the <em>ground<\/em> of the Lords deliverance, over against the <em>enemies<\/em>, on whom had come Gods wrath and judgment. This <em>delight<\/em> of the Lord in Him (<span class='bible'>Psa 22:9<\/span> [8]; 2Sa 41:12 [11]) is based on his <em>integrity<\/em>, as is brought out in what follows. There follows, namely.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:21-28<\/span>, <em>the exhibition of the ground of his deliverance;<\/em> it is his <em>righteousness<\/em>, according to which the Lord requited him.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:21<\/span>. The <em>declaration<\/em> and <em>avowal<\/em> that God in saving him <em>requited<\/em> him according to his <em>righteousness<\/em>. The verb<span class=''>25<\/span> [Eng. A. V.: reward] (comp. <span class='bible'>Psa 7:17<\/span> [<span class='bible'>Psa 7:16<\/span>]) signifies to do something to a person, whether bad or good, but with reference to his conduct as ground, hence to <em>requite<\/em>.<strong>Accordding to the cleanness of my hands he recompensed me<\/strong>.The hands are the instrument of action, and cleanness of hands signifies the purity of his <em>actions<\/em> from sin and unrighteousness. Comp. <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:25<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 7:5<\/span> [<span class='bible'>Psa 7:4<\/span>]; <span class='bible'>Psa 24:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 26:6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Job 9:30<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Job 22:30<\/span>. To this answers purity of <em>mind<\/em> (expressed in the upright of <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:24<\/span>), as source of purity of conduct. David often thus affirms his uprightness, for <span class='bible'>Exo 17:3-5<\/span>. The truth of this testimony to himself is exhibited in his actual conduct as described in <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:22-24<\/span>, where he gives the <em>ground<\/em> () for the declaration that he is righteous and his hands clean.[On the ethical and religious significance of this claim to righteousness, see <strong>Historical and Theological<\/strong> to this chapter, paragraph 6.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:22<\/span>. He proved his righteousness by the affirmation: <strong>I have kept the ways of the Lord<\/strong>. Have observed, held to, so <span class='bible'>Job 22:15<\/span>. The ways of the Lord are the rules of human conduct given in His law, which Davids enemies had wickedly transgressed.<strong>And have not wickedly departed from my God<\/strong>, as he has kept Gods ways, so he has not <em>sinned<\/em> himself <em>away from God Himself<\/em>. The phrase is literally: to be wicked from God, that is, to fall away from God by wickedness. Not (as Grotius): to be wicked <em>against<\/em> () God, nor is it a designation of judgment or decision proceeding from God, as if the sense were: I have not sinned according to Gods decision, according to His judgment I am guiltless (Hupf.); comp. <span class='bible'>Job 4:17<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jer 51:5<\/span>. Against this is both the keeping the Lords ways in the first member, to which corresponds not departing <em>from<\/em> the Lord, and the following reference [<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:23<\/span>] to his abiding in Gods statutes and judgments.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:23<\/span>. For<span class=''>26<\/span> all thy judgments are before me, that is, as a guide in my ways.<strong>And His statutes, I do not depart from them<\/strong>.<span class=''>27<\/span> The reading of the Psalm: His statutes I do not put away from me, is not elsewhere found, while our text is the usual expression for the conception. For the thought compare the divine testimony to David, <span class='bible'>1Ki 14:8<\/span> : who kept my commandments, and walked after me with all his heart, and <span class='bible'>2Sa 15:5<\/span>; David did what was right in the eyes of the Lord, and departed not from all that He commanded him. Comp. also Davids testimony concerning himself, <span class='bible'>1Sa 26:23<\/span> sq.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:24<\/span>. And I was upright<span class=''>28<\/span> towards him, that is, <em>upright in soul<\/em>, the towards him () expressing the immediate relation to God, in contrast with outward works, which are done for ones own sake or for mens. The with him of the Psalm expresses still more exactly cordial communion of life with God.<strong>And guarded myself from my iniquity<\/strong>, the negative side of his moral character, of which he has just given the positive side: I guarded against committing a sin, and so contracting guilt. A similar hypothetical expression [<em>i. e., if<\/em> I sinned, I should be guilty] is found in <span class='bible'>Psa 17:3<\/span> (Hupfeld), and so essentially <span class='bible'>Job 33:9<\/span> : there is no iniquity in me. David declares that he constantly watches over and restrains himself; otherwise, the assumption is, he would have fallen into sin; this is an indirect testimony to indwelling sinfulness, whereby he might have been led to sinful deed, and against which such self-guarding was necessary. Comp. <span class='bible'>Psa 51:7<\/span> [5], where David <em>expressly declares<\/em> his consciousness of sinfulness inborn in him, which is not the case here.The historical proofs of Davids declaration of purity are given in *1 Sam. 24.26. though he at this moment may not have had all the individual facts in mind.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:22-24<\/span> exhibit the climax: <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:22<\/span> <em>proof<\/em> of uprightness in <em>outward walk<\/em>, <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:23<\/span> <em>practice<\/em> of righteousness in obedience to <em>Gods commands<\/em> as its norm, <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:24<\/span>, <em>source<\/em> of righteousness in a pious <em>disposition<\/em> directed towards God.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:25<\/span>. Repetition of the affirmation of <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:21<\/span> (the proof of his righteousness and cleanness of hands having been given in <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:22-24<\/span>) in the form of a <em>logical conclusion:<\/em> <strong>And so the Lord requited me<\/strong>, <em>etc.<\/em> Literally: and requited me the Lord, where the and, connecting this with the preceding, indicates a logical relation [the logical relation is indicated by the progress of the discourse, not by the Conjunction, in Hebrew or in Eng.Tr.]. Instead of my cleanness the Psalm has the cleanness of my hands, as in <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:21<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:26-27<\/span>. <em>General proposition<\/em>, explaining and supporting the word: the Lord requited me by <em>the truth<\/em>, that <em>God deports Himself to man as man to Him<\/em>. This moral relation between God and man is carried out in four parallel members, in which the divine conduct is expressed by reflexive verbs, formed from the adjectives expressing human conduct. (Keil). The Imperfects express what is universal and necessary. The general truth that the manifestation of Gods retributive righteousness is conditioned by mans position and conduct towards God, is set forth <em>positively<\/em> in <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:26-27<\/span> a in relation to the pious, and <em>negatively<\/em> in <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:27<\/span> b in relation to the ungodly. Towards the pious [better: <em>merciful<\/em>Tr.], upright and clean, God shows Himself pious [merciful], upright and pure. The adjectives express qualities<span class=''>29<\/span> of man in relation to God; the love here expressed is not towards man, but towards God, (, Eng. A. V. <em>merciful<\/em>), and to such God shows Himself loving. [Rather the adjectives express general qualities without any statement that they refer only to God. The first of these adjectives means either favored, beloved or merciful, and the latter sense is more appropriate here.Tr.].<strong>Towards the perverse thou showest thyself perverse<\/strong>, that is, requiting to the perverse man perverse things as the consequence of his sin, thou seemest to Him to be thyself perverse. The ungodly man, failing to recognize his own sin, thinks of God as unjust and cruel towards him. Comp. <span class='bible'>Lev 26:23-24<\/span>; if ye walk perversely towards me; I will walk perversely towards you. Moral perversity in man produces perversity and confusion in his knowledge of God. [The thought here, however, is simply that God does evil to the man that does evil.Tr.].<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:28<\/span> gives the ground and confirmation of the general truth in <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:26-27<\/span>, by pointing to Gods actual conduct towards the two principal classes in the people, the humble and the proud, who represent concretely the preceding contrast between the upright (merciful, pure) and the perverse. The factual relation of this verse to the preceding is indicated in the Psalm by the initial for thou, while here the simple and is used, in order to avoid a too frequent recurrence of the causal conjunction, as <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:29<\/span> begins with for thou, and <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:30<\/span> with for. The word people<span class=''>30<\/span> is here limited (by the contrast with the haughty of the following clause) to a large community within the nation, characterized by the epithet afflicted; and the following contrast shows that they are also humble. <em>Thine<\/em> eyes are against the haughty, who oppress the poor and afflicted; whom thou bringest down (the verb is to be taken as relative, Ew.  332 b, comp. <span class='bible'>Jos 2:11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jos 3:12<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jos 5:15<\/span>). The Psalm has in the second member: lofty eyes (elevated eye-brows, sign of haughtiness) thou bringest down. Comp. <span class='bible'>Pro 6:17<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 21:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 30:13<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 101:5<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:29-46<\/span>. <em>Second part<\/em> of the description of the <em>help<\/em> that David received from the Lord, namely, in wars against external enemies.<em>Looking back<\/em> at these wars, he tells how through the Lords help he had overcome his enemies. But he looks also to the present and to the future, declaring what the Lord, after such aid, still is to him and ever will be. So in this section occur verbs of past, present and future times.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:29<\/span>. First, he <em>declares<\/em> what <em>the Lord<\/em> (in connection with the exhibitions of grace in the Sauline persecution) is for him perpetually. The for attaches this verse as the ground or confirmation of the preceding, where David included himself among the afflicted people, the oppressed; the Lord has helped him the afflicted one out of the affliction brought on him by his enemies. All these experiences of divine help find their reason or ground in the fact that <em>the Lord is his lamp<\/em>.<span class=''>31<\/span> While light is always the symbol of good fortune and well-being (<span class='bible'>Job 18:5<\/span>), the burning lamp denotes the source of lasting happiness and joyful strength; <span class='bible'>Job 18:6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Job 21:17<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Job 29:3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 132:17<\/span>; comp. <span class='bible'>Isa 42:3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 43:17<\/span>. The Psalm has the unusual expression: thou <em>makest light<\/em> my lamp.What the lamp is for a man in his house, the source of joy and good fortune, this the Lord is for David: <em>his lamp<\/em>, the source of his well-being. This is the ground of Davids being called (<span class='bible'>2Sa 21:17<\/span>) <em>the lamp of Israel<\/em>. This is the ground of the declaration: the Lord is <em>my light<\/em>. (<span class='bible'>Psa 27:1<\/span>). The <em>consequence<\/em> of this is: <strong>The Lord enlightens my darkness<\/strong>. Darkness is the symbol of afflictionin contrast with light, without God, his lamp, he would have remained in wretchedness and ruin. His experiences are based on the general truth: it is the Lord who, as His lamp, makes even the darkness light about Him. Comp. <span class='bible'>Job 29:3<\/span>. In the Psalm: The Lord, <em>my God<\/em>, makes my darkness light. This general declaration, proved by the past, is confirmed also for the future by setting forth the foe-conquering might which he, through the Lords help, has shown and will forever be able to show.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:30<\/span>. <strong>For with thee I run against troops, with my God I leap over walls<\/strong>literally: in thee; David declares that he is in God, and therefore has such power. (Hengst). By troops David means the <em>hostile bands<\/em> that he has attacked on the battle-field, and by walls the fortified places that he has conquered. Such power of victory he has now also in his God. Since the verb run here properly takes an Accus., it is unnecessary to take the word in the sense crush (Ew., Olsh.).<span class=''>32<\/span> Running is represented as an essential quality of the warrior in <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:34<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2 Samuel 1, 19<\/span>, <span class='bible'>23<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Sa 2:18<\/span>, and means (with the prep, against or to) hostile attack <span class='bible'>Job 15:26<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Job 6:14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Dan 8:6<\/span>. [Eng. A. V., not so well: run through.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:31<\/span>. The word God is in apposition with the: with my God in <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:30<\/span> (as in <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:33<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:48<\/span>), not nominative Absolute [so Eng. A. V.], since then the Art. [Heb.: <em>the God<\/em>] would be unexplained: <strong>The God whose way is blameless<\/strong>, that is, whose government is perfect. This human quality of perfectness is transferred to God, and denotes His trustworthiness. <strong>The word of the Lord is purified<\/strong>, that is, without guile, pure, true, comp. <span class='bible'>Psa 12:7<\/span> [6]. Gods promises do not deceive. <strong>He is a shield to all that trust in Him<\/strong>. He offers sure protection against all dangers. The second and third members of this verse occur word for word also in <span class='bible'>Pro 30:5<\/span>. All these affirmations respecting God give the ground for the declaration in <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:30<\/span>, that he can do so great things in and with his God.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:32<\/span>. The soleness of the Lord as such a God, is next stated as the ground (for) of the fact that His way is perfect, His word pure and His protection sure. The expression rock (comp. <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:3<\/span>) especially emphasizes the quality of trustworthiness, firmness as the foundation for immovable trust, and the ground of his help and protection. Parallel <span class='bible'>Isa 7:22<\/span>; for there is no one as thou, and there is no God beside thee. Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 32:31<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 2:2<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:33<\/span> carries on the thought connected with the figure of the rock. The God here is in opposition with the God at the end of the preceding verse. <strong>The God who is my strong fortress<\/strong>. [Eng. A. V., not so well: my strength and power.]. On the fortress comp. <span class='bible'>Psa 31:5<\/span> [<span class='bible'>Psa 31:4<\/span>]; <span class='bible'>Psa 27:1<\/span> [Eng. A. V.: strength.]. The noun strength defines my fortress, literally: my fortress of strength, as in Psa 71:7<span class=''>33<\/span>The Psalm has: who girds me with strength,=<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:40<\/span> a (with omission of to battle.).<strong>And leads<\/strong><strong><span class=''>34<\/span><\/strong><strong> the perfect man on his way<\/strong>. The pronoun on his way refers not to God, but to the perfect man, as is required by the his feet [Eng. A. V.: my feet] of the next verse. The Psalm has: who makes my way perfect. [This is the marginal reading (Qeri) here also: my way, and seems to agree better with the context, in which the Psalmist is speaking of his own experiences.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:34<\/span>. <strong>He makes his feet like the hinds<\/strong>, that is, like hinds feet; <span class='bible'>Hab 3:18<\/span>. (On this abridged form of expression see Ges.  144, Rem.) Hengstenberg.: In Egyptian paintings also the hind is the symbol of fleetness. Comp. 2Sa 2:18; <span class='bible'>1Ch 12:8<\/span>. The Psalm: <em>my<\/em> feet [so Eng. A. V. here, after the margin]; the third personal pronoun is used here because the reference is to the perfect (or innocent) man [in <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:33<\/span> according to the authors translation]. The <em>swiftness<\/em> refers not to fleeing (De Wette), but to the pursuit of enemies. <strong>And on my high-places He sets me<\/strong>. The high-places are not those of the <em>enemy<\/em>, which he ascends as victor, and through faith declares beforehand to be his own (Hengst.), but those of his own land, which he victoriously holds against his enemies (Keil). Comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 32:13<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:35<\/span>. <strong>He instructs my hands for war<\/strong><strong><span class=''>35<\/span><\/strong><strong> and my arms bend the bronze bow<\/strong>. Or, perhaps (with Hupf.): He instructs my hands for war, and my arms to bend<span class=''>36<\/span> the bronze bow. The Egyptian weapons were almost all of bronze (Hengst.). To bend the bronze<span class=''>37<\/span> bow is the sign of great strength; the thought expressed is: God has given him not only skill, but also strength for victorious war.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:36<\/span>. From the figure of the <em>bow<\/em> David passes to that of the <em>shield<\/em>. As in <em>attack<\/em>, so in <em>defence<\/em> the Lord is his strength. <strong>And thou gavest me the shield of thy salvation<\/strong>, the shield that consists in Gods salvation, whereby He protects His people. Comp. <span class='bible'>Eph 6:17<\/span> : helmet of salvation. The following words in the Psalm: and thy right hand supported me are wanting here; they seem to have been omitted, not through error, but for brevitys sake, as in general our song, compared with the Psalm, shows a preference for curt, pregnant expression. <strong>And thy hearing made me great.<\/strong> <em>Hearing<\/em> = favorable acceptance of a request. This hearing<span class=''>38<\/span>(not thy lowliness, Hengst., or thy toil, Bttch.) answers to the salvation of the preceding clause; he received salvation through Gods granting his petition. The Psalm has: thy humility, condescension (comp. <span class='bible'>Psa 113:6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 57:15<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 66:1<\/span> sq.) [Eng. A. V., following the pointing of the Psalm, renders: thy gentleness (meekness would be a more accurate translation). Our text reads literally: thy answering, or thy toiling, suffering, neither of which gives a satisfactory sense in the connection. The reading of the Psalm is better.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:37<\/span>. <strong>Thou enlargedst my steps under<\/strong><strong><span class=''>39<\/span><\/strong><strong> me,<\/strong> gave me free room, so that I could advance without hindrance. <span class='bible'>Pro 4:12<\/span> presents the contrasted condition of straitness and stumbling: when thou goest, thy steps shall not be straitened, and when thou runnest, thou shalt not stumble, comp. <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:34<\/span>. Hupfeld remarks rightly that we have not here merely the usual contrast of <em>narrowness<\/em> and <em>wideness<\/em>=distress and deliverance (<span class='bible'>Psa 4:2<\/span> [1], comp. <span class='bible'>Psa 31:9<\/span> [8]); the wide path (step) is prepared by the Lord for the successful termination of the battle, especially for the unhindered <em>pursuit<\/em> of the enemy (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:38<\/span>). <strong>And my ankles wavered not<\/strong> (elsewhere: my <em>feet<\/em>, or steps, <span class='bible'>Psa 26:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 37:31<\/span>), that is, thou gavest me the <em>power<\/em> so to go with free step. Wavering, as opposed to standing firm, comes from weakness in the knees or ankles.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:38-43<\/span>. After this preparation and equipment for battle by the Lords strength, David <em>destroyed the power of his enemies<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:38-39<\/span>. The act of <em>pursuit<\/em> and <em>destruction<\/em> is declared to be <em>his own act<\/em>. The verbs are to be taken in the Imperfect signification, since it is clear from <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:40<\/span> sqq.<span class=''>40<\/span> that the reference is to the past. I pursued my enemies and destroyed them; the Psalm has the weaker expression: overtook them (<span class='bible'>Psa 7:6<\/span> [5]. comp. <span class='bible'>Exo 15:9<\/span>). In the Psalm there is an advance in the thought, here a simple synonymous parallelism (Hengst.). <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:39<\/span> expresses the idea of total destruction by an aggregation of words: and I destroyed them (wanting in the Psalm) and crushed them. That they rose not; Psalm: and they could not rise, that is, in the hostile sense, rise to further contest. <strong>And they fell under my feet,<\/strong> = under me, 2Sa 22:40; <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:48<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 44:6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 47:4<\/span> [3]. <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:38<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:40<\/span> present a picture not of subjection and dominion (Hupf.), but of conquering enemies in battle by casting them down and passing over them.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:40-41<\/span>. David declares, however, that he received the victorious might only <em>from the Lord<\/em>, and gives Him praise therefor. <strong>And thou didst gird<\/strong> me and didst bow my opponents under me;<span class=''>41<\/span> literally, didst make them bend the knee.<strong>And my enemies, thou madest them turn the back to me<\/strong>; literally, thou gavest<span class=''>42<\/span> them to me as neck [nape].<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:42-43<\/span>. The enemy look in vain to the Lord for help. They <em>looked out<\/em> to the Lord (comp. <span class='bible'>Isa 17:7-8<\/span>); the Psalm has: they cried. The <em>enemies<\/em> are not to be regarded as Israelites, because they looked to the help of the Lord (Riehm in Hupf.); the heathen also in extreme need might well expect deliverance from the God of Israel, comp. 1Sa 5:7; <span class='bible'>1Sa 6:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Joh 2:14<\/span><strong>And I rubbed them to pieces<\/strong> (pulverized them) <strong>as dust of the earth<\/strong>, comp. <span class='bible'>Gen 13:16<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 40:12<\/span>, their power was changed into impotence. The Psalm has: as dust before the wind, combining the two images of the beating the enemy to dust, and scattering them as dust is scattered by the wind, comp. <span class='bible'>Isa 29:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 41:2<\/span><strong>As the dust of the streets I did trample<\/strong><strong><span class=''>43<\/span><\/strong><strong> and stamp them to pieces<\/strong> (the Psalm: I emptied them out.) The stamping of the dirt of the street is the symbol of a contemptuous treatment and rejection of what is in itself worthless. Comp. <span class='bible'>Isa 10:6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Zec 10:5<\/span>. The description of the contest against the enemies under the guidance and help of the Lord is completed by the representation of their total destruction.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:44-46<\/span>. The <em>result<\/em> of this conflict with enemies, namely, sovereign dominion over them, and their humble subjection under his royal power.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:44<\/span>. <strong>Thou didst deliver me out of the wars of my people<\/strong> (or, of peoples). Since only external wars<span class=''>44<\/span> are spoken of in the preceding and succeeding context, it is not at all allowable to understand internal dissensions here (Hitz., Hengst., Del., Keil). That would break the connection, and destroy the continuity of advance in the description of Davids relation to external enemies up to the point of complete dominion over them by the Lords help.The wars of my people are the wars that his people had to carry on against other nations under his lead; as he has previously spoken of them as <em>his<\/em> wars, so now he regards them as his <em>peoples<\/em>. He was doubtless led to this by thinking of his position as king and head of his people, from which position he saw as the result of his wars the subjection of the heathen nations to his royal authority.If we take the form () as plural,<span class=''>45<\/span> = peoples, then the wars of <em>peoples<\/em> are wars carried on by Israel with foreign nations, wars between peoples, in contrast with the internal conflicts, the fortunate conclusion of which has been before described (Riehm in Hupfeld).David embraces all the Lords helps in these wars in this brief exclamation, in order to declare how, as a consequence, the Lord has made him head over these nations. <strong>Thou didst preserve me<\/strong> (in the Psalm more simply: didst make me) <strong>to be head of the heathen<\/strong>, preserved me that I should become their head. This reading connects the previous declaration of deliverance with the following statement of the servitude of the nations better than that of the Psalm, because it directs attention to Davids dangers in those wars.<strong>A people<\/strong> (= peoples) <strong>that I knew not serves<\/strong> (serve) <strong>me<\/strong>.The collective sense peoples () is to be taken here, as above, on account of the parallelism with the plural nations [Eng. A. V.: heathen]; not: people, folks (Hupfeld). The Verb (Impf.) is to be rendered as Present, since the idea of the head of the nations is developed (Hupf.). Comp. chap. 8<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:45<\/span>. <strong>Sons of strangeness<\/strong>, that is, those strange (foreign) nations; the foreign answers to the I knew not of the preceding verse<strong>fawn on me<\/strong> (lit.: lie<span class=''>46<\/span> to me), they pay fawning, hypocritical homage, while their heart is full of hate and rage [Eng. A. V.: submit to me].<strong>At the hearing of the ear they obeyed me.<\/strong>The usual explanation is: at the mere report of me and my victories, before my arrival, they submitted themselves, based on <span class='bible'>Job 42:5<\/span>, where the hearing of the ear stands in contrast with the seeing of the eyes; against which is, that David in the immediately preceding statement of the fawning of the enemy, and in the above description of their subjection <em>pre-supposes<\/em> his personal presence, and the reflexive (Niphal<span class=''>47<\/span>) verb obeyed exhibits personal obedience to a personal command. We therefore render (with Bttcher and Hupf.): at the hearing of the ear (= when they heard the command) they showed themselves obedient to me, comp. <span class='bible'>Isa 11:3<\/span>. Hengstenbergs passive rendering: who were heard to me by the hearing of the ear, that is, of whom I knew previously only by hearsay, is forced and ambiguous. The two members of <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:45<\/span> stand in the Psalm in the reverse order.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:46<\/span>. <strong>Withered away<\/strong>, all physical strength and moral courage left them, they became dull and wretched (comp. <span class='bible'>Exo 18:18<\/span>). In the next clause the Psalm has trembled [ =came trembling], while our passage (unless it be an error of copyist for the Psalm-word<span class=''>48<\/span>) has: they hobble (their strength being broken) out of their enclosures (or, fortresses); it is not to be rendered: they gird themselves (in order to come forth) (Hengst. [Phil.]), since this does not accord with the representation here given of voluntary subjection. The reference of the words to prisons and bonds, into which the strangers are thrown as refractory (Bttcher) is against the connection, which speaks only of unconditional obedience and complete subjection of enemies. Rather there is supposed here the wretched condition produced by a long siege; the enemy come out of the fastnesses, in which they have long been cooped up, in miserable condition, in order to submit themselves to the victor.[Eng. A. V. adopts the Psalm-text: shall be afraid, and so Erdmann in his translation: tremble, and this is perhaps preferable, comp. <span class='bible'>Mic 7:17<\/span>In <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:45-46<\/span>, Erdmann renders the verbs Present in his translation (fawn, obey, wither, tremble), while in the Exposition he makes them Aorist (fawned, <em>etc.<\/em>); the former is betterTr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:47-51<\/span>. <em>Conclusion<\/em> of the song. On the ground of the deliverances he has experienced (here briefly recapitulated from the content in a number of epithets) David first again <em>praises God<\/em> (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:47-49<\/span>), as in the beginning of the song. To this phrase, which looks to the past, he adds the <em>vow of thanksgiving<\/em> (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:50-51<\/span>), looking beyond Israel to the salvation to come to the heathen, and prophesying the fulfilment for all time of the promises given to him, Gods Anointed, and to his seed.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:47<\/span>. Living is the Lord So must the phrase ( ) be rendered, and not optatively: long live Jehovah, transferring (as most modern expositors do) the usual formula of homage: long live the king (<span class='bible'>2Sa 16:16<\/span>; 1Sa 10:24; <span class='bible'>1Ki 1:25<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Ki 1:39<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Ki 11:12<\/span>) to God as king of Israel. That formula ( ) relates to the mortality of the king. Our phrase is the standing oath-formula [as the Lord liveth, by the life of Jehovah], and always assumes life [vitality] to be exclusively an attribute of God. Here only the formula is not an oath, but a declaration: living is the Lord!an exclamation in the tone of a doxology. Comp. <span class='bible'>1Ti 6:16<\/span> : God, who alone has immortality. God is here called living not in contrast with the idols of the heathen (v. Leng., Hengstenberg), to which there is no allusion in the context, but in reference to the enemies and dangers from which God saved him. And so the two following exclamations are simply declarations of the being of God as it has been revealed in the preceding experiences of the singer. <strong>Blessed (praised), my rock!<\/strong> (see <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:2<\/span>).<strong>Exalted is the rock-God of my salvation<\/strong>The Psalm has merely: The God of my salvation. The <em>exalted<\/em> is to be taken not subjectively (exalted by the praise offered Him), but objectively, exalted in His own majesty and might (<span class='bible'>Psa 56:11<\/span> [<span class='bible'>Psa 56:10<\/span>]; Psa 21:14 [<span class='bible'>Psa 21:13<\/span>]; <span class='bible'>Psa 57:6<\/span>, 12 [<span class='bible'>Psa 57:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 57:11<\/span>]). Not: <em>be<\/em> he exalted<span class=''>49<\/span> [so Eng. A. V.] <em>The rock-God of my salvation<\/em>=the rock-like God, who brings me salvation; comp. <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:3<\/span>. To the three <em>declarations<\/em> of what God <em>is<\/em>, answer, in <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:48-49<\/span> the statements of Gods <em>deeds<\/em>, wherein David has learned what He is to <em>him<\/em>, and wherein He has shown Himself to be the living, rock-firm and exalted God. Here Gods deeds of deliverance (as described in <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:5-20<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:29-46<\/span>) are briefly brought together<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:48<\/span>. <strong>The God that avenges me<\/strong>.This shows that God lives, inasmuch as He does not leave His servant as a guilty man in the power of the enemy, but manifests his innocence by executing vengeance<span class=''>50<\/span> for him. In <span class='bible'>Psa 94:1<\/span> God is the God of vengeance. <strong>And subjects<\/strong> (lit.: makes come down) <strong>nations under me<\/strong>.The Psalm has: drives<span class=''>51<\/span> [or subdues] nations under me (the expression is found elsewhere only in <span class='bible'>Psa 47:4<\/span> [3])<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:49<\/span>. <strong>Who brought me forth from my enemies<\/strong> (comp. <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:20<\/span>)Psalm: delivered me. [In <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:48<\/span> Dr. Erdmann renders the verbs in past time (<em>gave, subdued<\/em>) in his translation; the time can be determined only from the context; here the present seems betterTr.] <strong>And from my adversaries thou liftedst me on highthat<\/strong> is, on a rock, pregnant construction for: thou liftedst me up and thereby savedst me from my enemies. The declaratory discourse here passes into address. <strong>From the man of violent deeds thou savedst me.<\/strong>Instead of the unusual plural (<span class='bible'>Psa 140:2<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 140:5<\/span> [ <span class='bible'>Psa 140:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 140:4<\/span>]) the Ps. has the Sing. man [or, men] of violence. Most expositors take the phrase collectively: <em>men of violences,<\/em> (as <span class='bible'>Pro 3:31<\/span>) of a whole class of enemies. But it accords better with this conclusion and with the whole content of the song to refer the phrase to Saul, who is also expressly mentioned in the superscription. In <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:47<\/span> David declares in general what God is to him, and how He has announced and attested Himself to him in all His deeds of deliverance; then in <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:48<\/span> he looks at Gods help against external enemies (thou broughtest down nations under me), comp. <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:29-46<\/span>; in <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:49<\/span> he recalls the deliverances of the Sauline persecution. With the thought of Saul, whose rejection by the Lord was the cause of his enmity to the Lords Anointed called in in his stead, connects itself naturally in Davids mind (on the ground of the Lords choice) the thought of the salvation that God has bestowed on him as His Anointed, andof this he is surewill also further bestow on him and his seed. This salvation He will also proclaim among the heathen, that they along with Israel may share therein.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:50-51<\/span>. The therefore attaches the declaration in these verses as a consequence to the preceding summary laudation of Gods deeds of salvation. David here expresses a resolution and a <em>vow<\/em> ever to praise the Lords name. This <em>vow of thanksgiving<\/em> he so presents that <span class='bible'>Hebrews 1<\/span>) expressly declares his praise (by the <em>therefore<\/em>) to be a thank-offering <em>due<\/em> to the Lord, also his rightful fruit from the preceding experiences of his salvation. <strong>To thy name will I sing<\/strong>.The <em>name<\/em> of God is here the concept [or representative] of all His deeds of deliverance, whereby He has revealed Himself as his God and his peoples, as which David has hitherto praised him. 2) David declares the <em>extent<\/em> to which he will proclaim the praise of his God: <strong>I will praise thee, O Lord, among the nations,<\/strong>The nations are not only to be subdued by force, but are now to learn to know the living God of Israel and His salvation; His praise is therefore not to be confined to the land of Israel, but to be proclaimed among the heathen. This presumes that He is the God of the heathen also, and that they are called to share in the salvation revealed to Israel. Comp. <span class='bible'>Psa 9:12<\/span> [<span class='bible'>Psa 9:11<\/span>]; <span class='bible'>Psa 57:10<\/span> [<span class='bible'>Psa 57:9<\/span>]; <span class='bible'>Psa 96:3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 96:10<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 105:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 12:4<\/span>. In proof of this truth Paul (<span class='bible'>Rom 15:9<\/span>) quotes this passage along with <span class='bible'>Psa 117:1<\/span>, and <span class='bible'>Deu 32:43-52<\/span>) As the ground of his vow David declares the Lords promise of good to Him, and his seed (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:51<\/span>). Who makes great the salvation of his king, literally: salvations; the plural indicating the manifoldness and richness of the salvation. The marginal reading: fullness of salvation is a singular conjecture,<span class=''>52<\/span> and must be rejected; it is obviously instead of the similar form,= tower, <span class='bible'>Psa 61:4<\/span> [3]; <span class='bible'>Pro 18:10<\/span> [Eng. A. V. also adopts this reading tower, against which, however, are all the ancient versions and the best Heb. manuscriptsTr.] The text,= he who makes great, is to be retained. It refers to the fullness of salvation (certainly to be expected on the ground of the divine promises) that the Lord will bestow in ever increasing richness on <em>His king<\/em>, the theocratic ruler that He has called and inducted, who regards himself only as Gods instrument. Gods grace [mercy] is the source of his manifestations of salvation. A <em>threefold prophetic declaration<\/em> of the <em>future factual proof<\/em> of this grace to His Anointed, is here expressed: a. David affirms that he is sure of it for <em>himself;<\/em> the to David stands independently, not, as Hengst. says, along with and to his seed as definition of the to his anointed; b. the promised salvation will, however, be extended to <em>his seed<\/em> also. The direct reference of these words to the promise in <span class='bible'>2Sa 7:12-16<\/span> is apparent; on the ground of this promise David declares the certainty of continuance through his heirs, of the dominion of his house; c. the testimony of praise culminates in the prophecy of the <em>everlasting duration<\/em> of Gods manifestations of grace and blessing, which will be imparted to David, and his seed according to the promise. Comp. <span class='bible'>2Sa 7:15-16<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p>Hupfeld rejects these closing words: to David and to his seed forevermore as a later addition to the song (in so far as it is to be ascribed to David) on the following grounds: 1) David would not have spoken of himself by the phrase: to David, and 2) not David, but only a later adherent of the Davidic dynasty could have said: and to his seed forevermore. But these grounds are not valid; for in fact David does call himself by name in <span class='bible'>2Sa 23:1<\/span>, and in the prayer 2Sa 7:20; <span class='bible'>2Sa 7:26<\/span>; and how can the reference to his seed and its continuance be regarded as not Davidic, when David was assured of the perpetuity of the royal dominion of his family by the promise <span class='bible'>2Sa 7:12<\/span> sqq.?Thenius supposition, that the words may have been an afterwards added bit of flattery to Davids posterity, can be explained only by a complete ignoring of Davids hope based on that promise <span class='bible'>2 Samuel 7<\/span>, and receives at best meagre support from the very subjective argument that the two preceding clauses sufficed to express the authors thoughtBttcher regards the whole of <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:51<\/span> as a later addition in imitation of other Davidic conclusions to songs as homage to the royal house. But his <em>affirmation<\/em> that this does not accord with genuine Davidic productions is set aside by the <em>fact<\/em> that ideas, and even words here agree with Davids words in <span class='bible'>2 Samuel 7<\/span>. He further contends that by the retention of <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:51<\/span> the probably significant number [50] is exceeded; but (apart from his probably,)the untenableness of this conjecture is strikingly shown by his manipulation of <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:3<\/span> into two verses in order (after the omission of <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:51<\/span>) to get 50 verses besides the superscription, while the retention of <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:51<\/span> gives this number already.<\/p>\n<p>On the <em>mutual relation of the two recensions<\/em> of this song in <span class='bible'>Psalms 18<\/span> and <span class='bible'>2 Samuel 22<\/span>, critics are very much divided. Hengstenbergs view (which is that of the older expositors)that the two texts are two different recensions of the same song by David himself, both equally authentic and good, the Psalm being the original, and the 2 Sam. the lateris altogether untenable in the face of the not few variations that are obviously <em>unintended, accidental<\/em>, and are to be referred to the <em>carelessness of the written tradition<\/em> or <em>the uncertainty of the oral<\/em>. Thus the carelessness of a transcriber is shown in the interchange of certain letters in <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:43<\/span> ( and ), <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:33<\/span> ( and ), <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:12<\/span> ( and ), and the omission of words in <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:13<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:36<\/span>, where the text of the Psalm is complete.The question as to the originality of the two texts is to be decided by examination of the <em>intentional changes<\/em>. And to such intentional changes is to be referred a long list of deviations in the <em>Psalm<\/em>-text as Sommer (Bibl. Abh. I. pp. 167173, Bonn, 1846) has convincingly shown in detail. We find, he remarks, occasional free change of text in order to remove possible difficulties, to make clear, by the expression, the antiquated writing, the grammatical forms, and, where it can be easily done, to put what is usual and known in place of what is peculiar in conception or language. For the same reason that the transcriber of the Psalm abandoned the ancient sparseness of vowel-letters (Ges. Lehrg. p. 51) and, where it seemed necessary, carefully inserted a <em>Waw<\/em> or <em>Yod<\/em>, he has resolved and regularly inflected the contracted verbal forms, and here and there separated a preposition from a noun, in order to facilitate the apprehension of the words (which were written without vowel-signs) and avoid possible misunderstandings. (For particulars see Sommer, as above.) It does not however hence appear, that the preference is to be accorded to the Psalm-text that is given it by the latest critics, Gramberg (in Winer, <em>Exeg. St<\/em>. I. 1), De Wette, Hupfeld, Hitzig, Ewald, Olshausen,<span class=''>53<\/span> Delitzsch. But neither can the text of <span class='bible'>2 Samuel 22<\/span> be regarded as the original, since it contains variations that are explained by careless transcription and tradition (Hupf.), and probably also by the fact that this psalm, incorporated in a <em>historical<\/em> book, shared the fate of all historical texts, care for poetic form and rhythm early yielding to regard for the mere sense (Hitzig). It is, however, characteristic of the text of <span class='bible'>2 Samuel 22<\/span>, that it contains not a few licenses of popular language (Del.), and that the defective mode of writing, which points to higher antiquity, is the prevailing one. On the other hand in the psalm-text (which Bttcher calls the priest-recension over against the <span class='bible'>2 Samuel 22<\/span> as the laic recension) a later revision is unmistakable. The vulgarisms, and in part the archaisms also, are there effaced; the whole style is more cultivated (Bttch.). Therefore Von Lengerkes view, that the two texts are of about equal value (<em>comment, crit. de duplici <\/em><em><span class='bible'>Psalms 18<\/span><\/em><em> exemplo<\/em>, Regiom. 1833, 4) cannot be looked on as proven, but the preference is to be given to the recension in <span class='bible'>2 Samuel 22<\/span> on account of its stamp of higher antiquity, which Von Lengerke must admit is given it by its more sparing use of vowel signs. The two recensions are independent of one another, neither of them being the authentic; but <span class='bible'>2 Samuel 22<\/span> is the older, whether it was taken from an older manuscript (Ewald), or, as Delitzsch supposes, belonged to the Annals of David (<em>Dibre<\/em><em> <\/em><em>ha<\/em><em>&#8211;<\/em><em>yamim<\/em>), one of the sources of the Books of Samuel. Bttcher: Thus then, the text of <span class='bible'>Psalms 18<\/span> is, as a whole, <em>completer<\/em> and purer, but <span class='bible'>2 Samuel 22<\/span> though somewhat more defective, yet in details <em>truer<\/em> to the original and <em>archaic form<\/em><\/p>\n<p><strong>HISTORICAL AND THEOLOGICAL<\/strong><\/p>\n<p>1. This <em>longest<\/em> and <em>most artistic<\/em><span class=''>54<\/span> of Davids psalms that have come down to us is also one of the most important in respect to the <em>history of Gods kingdom and salvation<\/em>. For it embraces all Gods deliverances in Davids life before and after his accession to the throne, and extols them as proofs of the favor and faithfulness of <em>his<\/em> God, who chose him as his <em>servant<\/em> to this high royal dignity, and gave him the most glorious promises of the permanent duration of his kingdom in his seed. The pillars on which this great royal psalm rests are the two self-revelations of God to David, that determine His theocratic royal position: His <em>call to<\/em> be king in Sauls stead, and the <em>promise<\/em> of the everlasting duration of his kingdom; the first supports that part of the Psalm that refers to the Sauline persecution, the second the part that describes Gods help against foreign enemies. Looking on these deliverances as fulfilments of the promise, he expressly refers to it at the close, and at the same time looks to the future with sure hope of the fulfilment of the promise in the imperishable dominion of his house. So Delitzsch [introductory remarks on <span class='bible'>Psalms 18<\/span>; he compares the Ps. to the Assyrian monumental inscriptionsTr.<\/p>\n<p>2. Because Gods deeds are <em>incommensurable<\/em> to for human feeling and apprehension, Davis thankful <em>heart<\/em> can find in <em>language no adequate expression<\/em> for them. Hence the exuberant aggregation of terms in <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:2-4<\/span>, which set forth the inverse relation of human capacity for praise to Gods manifestations of grace. The poet begins a lay, in which he wishes to praise God for His help, the strength given him to do great deeds, his elevation to be king over nations, for all the blessings of his long and eventful life. Here at the outset the recollection of these exceeding mercies comes over his soul with overwhelming force; he can find no satisfactory term wherewith to call on he God of his salvation, and therefore piles term on term (Sommer, as above, p. 152).<\/p>\n<p>3. The <em>praise<\/em> of Gods name is not only <em>fruit<\/em>, but also <em>root<\/em> of <em>prayer<\/em> (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:4<\/span>); for the <em>experiences<\/em> of Gods <em>grace<\/em> and <em>faithfulness<\/em>, which impel to praise, also <em>strengthen faith<\/em>, are the <em>foundations of hope<\/em> for further <em>mercies, assure<\/em> the fulfilment of <em>promises<\/em> in the <em>future<\/em>, and warrant fervent prayer for new help under <em>appeal<\/em> to past blessings.<\/p>\n<p>4. <em>The cordial intercourse of prayer<\/em> between the Old Testament saints and their covenant-God (comp. <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:4-7<\/span>) is the <em>factual proof of the positive self-revelation of the personal, living God<\/em>, without whose initiative such overspringing of the chasm between the holy God and sinful man were impossible, but also <em>the most striking refutation<\/em> of the false view that the religion of the Old Covenant presents an absolute chasm between God and man. <em>The real life-communion<\/em> between the heart that goes immediately to its God in prayer and the God who hears such prayer is, on the one hand, in contrast with the extra-testamental religion of the pre-Christian world alone founded on Gods positive-historical self-revelation to His people and the thereby established covenant-relation between them, and, on the other hand, as sporadic anticipation of the life-communion with God established by the New Testament Mediator, it is a <em>factual prophecy<\/em> of the religious-ethical life-communion (culminating in prayer) between man redeemed by Christ and His Heavenly Father.<\/p>\n<p>5. <em>Nature<\/em>, as Gods creature and mans fellow-creature, is the symbolical <em>means<\/em> for the figurative presentation of the personal self-revelation of God to man. The images derived from the <em>light<\/em>, which is Gods garment (<span class='bible'>Psa 104:2<\/span>), the <em>cloud<\/em>, which is called His tent (<span class='bible'>Job 36:29<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 97:2<\/span>), the <em>thunder<\/em>, in which His voice is heard (<span class='bible'>Psa 18:14<\/span> [<span class='bible'>Psa 18:13<\/span>]; <span class='bible'>Job 37:2<\/span>), the <em>lightning<\/em> and fire-flames, wherein burns His wrath and punitive justice (<span class='bible'>Jdg 5:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 30:27<\/span> sq.; <span class='bible'>Psa 1:2-3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 68:8<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 97:2<\/span>), and the <em>earthquake<\/em>, the terror that precedes the revelation of His judgment (Ps. 67:19 [Ps. 67:18]; <span class='bible'>Psa 114:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Joel 2:10<\/span>; 4:16; <span class='bible'>Nah 1:5<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 24:18<\/span>) exhibit those sides of the being of the self-revealing God to which natural phenomena, by virtue of their divine origin, are related. This symbolism of nature rests on the conception that certain qualities in Gods being and work answer to it. Hence God is sometimes represented as present and efficient in these natural phenomena (not merely accompanied by them), and in bold and vivid expression the rousing and utterance of His anger is portrayed as the kindling of His light-nature in all the turns of fiery and flaming figures, even to the point that smoke issues from His wrath-snorting nose (<span class='bible'>Deu 19:9<\/span>; Es. 74:1; 80:5 [4]) and devouring fire from His mouth (comp. the description of the crocodile, <span class='bible'>Job 41:10<\/span> sqq.) from the burning coals within Him. Not in themselves, therefore, but only under certain circumstances and limitations do these phenomena of nature form in part the symbol, in part the means of the theophany (Moll [in Langes <em>Bible- Work<\/em>] on <span class='bible'>Psalms 18<\/span>, Doct. and <span class='bible'>Eth. 5<\/span>).All nature stands in a relation of sympathy to man, in that it shares his curse and blessing, ruin and glory, and in a (so to speak) synergetic [co-operative] relation to God, in that it pre-announces and instrumentally accomplishes His mighty deeds (Delitzsch on <span class='bible'>Psa 18:8-10<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p>6. <em>The law of Gods retributive righteousness is the fundamental law of the divine government of the world<\/em>. The condition of mans deliverance by God is <em>life in righteousness before God<\/em>, which <em>pre-supposes<\/em> full devotion of heart to God, and <em>shows itself<\/em> in earnest striving after faithful fulfillment of Gods commands. God bestows His salvation and blessing on the faithful righteous (comp. <span class='bible'>Deuteronomy 28<\/span>); on the apostate wicked he sends His judgments, and hears not their cry for help, because, they being in trouble, turn to Him not in living faith and trust, but in superstition. He who (like David), with heart, life and desire turned towards God, seeks and finds in life-communion with Him his highest good and complete satisfaction, may (with David), on the ground of this law of retributive righteousness, affirm that he has had help of the Lord, because God cannot leave without proof of His faithful mercy those who trust in Him and in His word without wishing to gain or lay claim to merit for themselves. Self-praise, indeed, and vain self-contemplation in such an appeal to ones own righteousness is not lawful; and it is here excluded, since David expressly declares that pride is the object of the divine judgment (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:28<\/span>). Comp. <span class='bible'>Isa 2:11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 6:17<\/span>. <em>This humble appeal<\/em> to ones righteous walk before God under Gods guidance is indeed at bottom only <em>praise<\/em> to God Himself. For the righteousness, wherein one walks before God, is Gods own work. David owes his righteousness wholly to his faithful adherence to God, who preserves His servant from sins so that they do not rule over him.He here dwells on his righteousness, not from vain self-contemplation, but to quicken himself and others to zeal in the fulfillment of the law.The charge of pride of virtue, if it were true, would lie also against many expressions of Christian hymn-writers. So, for example, in Anton Ulrichs fine hymn: Nun tret ich wieder aus der Ruh, the strophe: So ist getrost mein frischer Muth,Mein Gott geht nimmer meinen Steg, wo ich nicht wandle seinen Weg [never goes my God my path, when I walk not in His way] (Hengst. on <span class='bible'>Psa 18:20<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p>7. To this truth of the retributive righteousness of God attaches itself as further ground for it (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:26-27<\/span>) the thought of <em>ethical reciprocal action<\/em> between God in His ethical bearing towards man, and man in his ethical position in respect to God. There is no question here of an intellectual conception of Gods being, as if David meant to say: God appears to every man according as the man is disposed and constituted. Certainly the history of religion everywhere (Christian and non-Christian) proves that the views of God that the unaided reason arrives at are the reflection of the ethical condition of soul, which determines the intellect; the character of the knowledge of God depends on the ethical character of the whole life. Here, however, is expressed the truth that Gods objective, real conduct towards men according to His retributive righteousness corresponds exactly to mans ethical conduct towards God, and by the reflection of this righteous conduct of God, as exhibited in His punitive judgments, in mans perverted mind arises a caricature of Gods nature, which is more and more confirmed and filled out in the conception of the man that turns from God and continues to harden his heart against Him. Comp. Moll, on <span class='bible'>Psalms 17<\/span>, Doct. and <span class='bible'>Eth. 6<\/span>; who refers to 1 Sam. 26:33; <span class='bible'>Isa 29:14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Isa 31:3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Job 5:13<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 3:34<\/span>. [This last view, the perverted conception of God in mens minds, while correct in itself, is not contained in this Psalm.Tr.].<\/p>\n<p>8. In the gracious helps, wherein God reveals Himself to His people as the living one, <em>faith<\/em> in the <em>living God<\/em> grows to the ever completer <em>knowledge<\/em> of the truth that God is the Living One in the absolute sense, and finds involuntary utterance in the declaration: Living is the Lord (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:47<\/span>). The experiences and guidances of the lives of Gods children are the proof that God is a living God, who enters into their life with His light and His strength, with the consolation of His love and the help of His might. That David is living, exalted and blest, shows that <em>his<\/em> God is living, exalted and to be blessed. He is the living proof of <em>his<\/em> livingness, exaltedness and praiseworthiness (Hengst.).<\/p>\n<p>9. The jubilant tone in which Old Testament piety speaks of <em>revenge<\/em> on enemies lacks the thorough sanctification and consecration, whose only source is in the holy love of God, poured out by the Holy Ghost (<span class='bible'>Rom 5:5<\/span>) in the hearts of those who are become children of God through faith in Jesus Christ, and can practice that love of enemies that was necessarily still foreign to the Old Testament standpoint. But while this difference between the standpoints of the Old and New Testaments is maintained, the relative truth and justification of these utterances of David on revenge on enemies (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:48<\/span> sq.) must not be ignored. For David here speaks in the consciousness of his calling as theocratic king, who had to fight for the Lords people, and carry on the Lords wars; it is the Lord Himself that has taken the revenge and given it him; the victories that have laid at his feet the enemies of Gods kingdom are the Lords own deeds. And this is the prefigurement and symbol of Gods mighty deeds in the defence of the New Testament kingdom of grace, and of the conquest of the hostile world by the spiritual weapons of His word and the power of His Spirit, till after this conquest comes the triumphant kingdom of glory.<\/p>\n<p>10. David affirms (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:50<\/span> sq.) the <em>universality of the salvation<\/em>, whose original source is the glorious revelations of God to His chosen people; the God of Israel is also the God <em>of the heathen<\/em>. The means of bringing them to the knowledge of the living God is not the sword, but the proclamation of Gods great deeds for His people. As David, in his character of missionary to the heathen world, praises his Gods grace, so at bottom all missionary work among the heathen is, in the announcement of the word of the God who is revealed in Christ, a continuous praise of the name of the living God. In Davids word: I will praise thee among the heathen, the missionary idea of the universal, all-embracing salvation of God breaks over the bounds of national-theocratic particularism.As it was among the heathen that he himself most proudly sang Jahves praise, and by his whole life proclaimed to them His sole majesty (wherein he followed, only with far more power, Deborahs example, <span class='bible'>Jdg 5:3<\/span>), so from now on could and should every member of this congregation of Jahve take position towards the heathen [Ewald, <em>Gesch<\/em>. [Hist, of Israel] III. 273, Rem.).<\/p>\n<p>11. As the centre, whence the light of salvation was to shine on the heathen, David has in view Gods revelations of salvation and grace, as they were imparted to him, the Anointed of the Lord, and, according to the promise, <span class='bible'>2 Samuel 7<\/span>., were to be imparted to his seed that was destined to everlasting royal dominion. Bat the line, in which his prophetic glance at the end of the Song in the light of this promise looks into the future of this seed, runs in the historical fulfilment of this Messianic prophecy beyond the earthly throne of the Davidic house, and ends in the Son of God, who was born of the seed of David according to the flesh (<span class='bible'>Rom 1:3<\/span>), and is the Anointed of God in the absolute sense. In <span class='bible'>Rom 15:9<\/span> Paul, quoting Davids words here (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:50<\/span>), declares him to be the Saviour, through whom, according to Gods mercy, the heathen also become partakers of salvation, and praise God therefor.<\/p>\n<p><strong>HOMILETICAL AND PRACTICAL<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:1<\/span>. [Taylor: Let us learn to thank God for our mercies and deliverances. When the crisis of some great agony is on us, there are no words which leap so readily to our lips as these: God help me! At such times we feel shut up to go to God, and we engage our friends to pray to Him on our behalf. But when the danger is past and the suffering is gone, how seldom we think of Him on whom, while they lasted, we called so passionately for relief Of the ten lepers whom Jesus cleansed, only one returned to give Him thanks.Henry: Every new mercy in our hand should put a new song into our mouth, even praises to our God.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:2<\/span>. Human speech cannot find words enough to praise sufficiently the fulness of the divine grace and the riches of Gods goodness. Comp. <span class='bible'>Rom 11:33<\/span>.God not merely <em>gives<\/em> to them that trust in Him all that is necessary for them, but He <em>Himself is<\/em> to them all that they need. The Lord is to His people through His power a firm support, an invincible ally both in defence and in offence. [Spurgeon:<span class=''>55<\/span> In Him will I trust. Faith must be exercised, or the preciousness of God is not truly known; and God must be the object of faith, or faith is mere presumption.Tr. ]<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:4<\/span> sq. The praise of God has its ground in the benefits received from God and in the experience of His salvation; it forms the foundation for new requests, it confirms the heart in childlike confidence, and it heightens the courage of faith.The wholesome fruit of severe afflictions and sore conflicts is for the children of God so much the more unconditional confidence in Gods compassion, so much the more hearty supplication for Gods help, so much the more blessed experience of His hearing and delivering grace.God speaks to men through the powers and gifts of His visible creation the language of His goodness and compassionate fatherly love, <span class='bible'>Mat 5:45<\/span>; but He also speaks through the mighty forces of nature the language of His wrath and His punitive righteousness.Berl. B.: The Lord is such a souls rock; for it has no other steadfastness than God, who establishes Himself in it and confirms it in perfect immovableness, for it is the immovableness of God Himself.Luther: David wishes hereby to instruct us that there is nothing so bad, so great, so vast, so mighty, so lasting that it cannot be overcome through the power of God, if we only trust therein; likewise that then especially should we have cause to hope for Gods power to become mighty in us, when many great, strong and persistent evils powerfully press upon us.I call on the Lord, who is worthy to be praised. This is in time of trouble the noblest of doctrines, and thoroughly golden. It is incredible what a powerful means such praise to God is when danger assails. For as soon as you begin to praise God, so soon the evil becomes lessened, the consoled spirit waxes stronger, and there follows the calling on God with confidence.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:7<\/span>. [Lord Bacon (in Spurgeon): If you listen even to Davids harp, you shall hear as many hearse-like airs as carols. Prosperity is not without many fears and distastes; and adversity is not without comforts and hopes.Tr.]Cramer: It is Gods counsel and will that we should call on Him. <span class='bible'>Psa 50:15<\/span>.Calvin: In naming God <em>his<\/em> God, he distinguishes himself from the coarse despisers of God and from the hypocrites, who do indeed when pressed by need call confusedly on the heavenly divinity, but do not either with confidence or with one heart draw near to God, of whose fatherly grace they know nothing.Berl. B.: If thy God has now heard thee, O thou afflicted king, instruct us also how it has gone therewith and with thy cry and prayer for deliverance. [Spurgeon: There was no great space between the cry and its answer. The Lord is not slack concerning His promise, but is swift to rescue His afflicted.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:8<\/span> sq. Schlier: How poor we are when surrounded by cold, heartless nature, and how well off we are when everywhere we can see and mark the Lords hand. Let us see the Lords hand even in the events of common life.Starke: All Gods creatures testify of His glory, <span class='bible'>Psa 19:2<\/span> sq.: all the elements have to be at His command.Schlier: The Lord helps if we pray aright. [Spurgeon: Things were bad for David before he prayed, but they were much worse for his foes so soon as the petition had gone up to heaven.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:18<\/span> sqq. Hengstenberg: For they were too strong for mehere it is assumed that our utter lack of might compels the Lord to make use of His almightiness for our benefit.Starke: Every victory comes from God; He is the true man of war. <span class='bible'>Exo 15:3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 46:10<\/span> [9].Human help commonly fails; but he who leans upon God as a strong staff is never put to shame. <span class='bible'>Psa 23:4<\/span>. Berl. B.: After all sufferings endured there is given the soul a holy freedom, and it gains through its trial a boundless enlargement. This it never recognizes until after the work is finished and God has delivered it from all its pains. And why has He delivered it from them? Because this soul has pleased Him.S. Schmid: Believers find their best consolation and motive to patience in the knowledge that they please God. <span class='bible'>1Pe 3:14<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:21<\/span> sqq. Hengstenberg: With all the weakness common to men they yet fall apart into two great halves, between which a great gulf is fixed, the wicked and the righteous, and only the latter can be heard when they pray.Cramer: In all persecution, hostility and opposition we should labor to have always a good conscience; for that is our rejoicing, <span class='bible'>2Co 1:12<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Act 24:16<\/span>.Starke: A beautiful description of a true Christian. Well for him that strives to attain it. The righteousness of pious Christians pleases God when it proceeds from faith. <span class='bible'>Rom 5:1<\/span>.[Spurgeon: Before God, the man after Gods own heart was a humble sinner; but before his slanderers he could, with unblushing face, speak of the cleanness of his hands and the righteousness of his life. There is no self-righteousness in an honest mans knowing that he is honest, nor even in his believing that God rewards him in Providence because of his honesty, for such is often a most evident matter of fact . It is not at all an opposition to the doctrine of salvation by grace, and no sort of evidence of a Pharisaic spirit, when a gracious man, having been slandered, stoutly maintains his integrity, and vigorously defends his character . Read the cluster of expressions in this and the following verses as the song of a good conscience, after having safely outridden a storm of obloquy, persecution and abuse, and there will be no fear of our upbraiding the writer as one who sets too high a price upon his own moral character.Henry (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:23<\/span>): A careful abstaining from our own iniquity is one of the best evidences of our own integrity; and the testimony of our conscience that we have done so, will be such a rejoicing, as will not only lessen the griefs of an afflicted state, but increase the comforts of an advanced state. David reflected with more comfort upon his victories over his own iniquity, than upon his conquest of Goliath, and all the hosts of the uncircumcised Philistines; and the witness of his own heart to his uprightness was sweeter, though more silent music than theirs that sang, David has slain his ten thousands. If a great man be a good man, his goodness will be much more his satisfaction than his greatness.Tr.]As we are disposed towards God, so is also God disposed towards us; and as we show ourselves towards Him so He also shows Himself towards us. <span class='bible'>1Sa 2:30<\/span>; <span class='bible'>1Sa 15:23<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Mat 10:33<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Luk 6:37<\/span><\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:27<\/span>. Delitzsch: The pious mans inward love God requites with intimate love, the honest mans complete devotion with full communication of grace, the striving after purity by a disposition rich in undisturbed love (comp. <span class='bible'>Psa 73:1<\/span>), moral self-perversion by strange judgments, in that He gives up the perverse man to his perverseness (<span class='bible'>Rom 1:28<\/span>), and leads him along strange ways to final condemnation. (<span class='bible'>Isa 29:14<\/span>, comp. <span class='bible'>Lev 26:23<\/span> sq.).Berl. B.: For this very reason does that which is most righteous, seem to the perverse world to be perverse and unrighteous, because the world is perverse and this does not agree with its evil principles. God is in their estimation too righteous and exact, because He tests with the greatest accuracy the distortions of a dislocated conscience, and investigates such a case with the severest strictness, as the Gospel explains of Him who had buried His talent. [Spurgeon: The Jewish tradition was that the manna tasted according to each mans mouth; certainly God shows Himself to each individual according to his character.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:28<\/span>. Delitzsch: The church that is bowed down by sufferings experiences Gods condescension for her salvation, and her haughty oppressors experience Gods exaltation for their humbling.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:29<\/span>. S. Schmid: He whose light is the Lord, walks safe in his ways. <span class='bible'>Joh 11:9-10<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:30<\/span> sq. Nothing in the world is so hard and heavy that we cannot get the better of it by Gods help. <span class='bible'>Rom 8:37<\/span>.Berl. B.: All that is a hindrance to men is to God no hindrance.O how hemmed in we are when in ourselves. Ah! how enlarged are we not, when we find ourselves in Thee, O my God. Then we run, and nothing can stop or overthrow us.Starke: If we have done great things, we must ascribe the honor not to ourselves but to God. <span class='bible'>Psa 115:1<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:32<\/span>. S. Schmid: Well for the man that can in true faith call the Lord his God. <span class='bible'>Psa 18:2-3<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:33<\/span> sq. Cramer: War is not in itself sinful nor blameworthy, and God makes righteous soldiers. <span class='bible'>Psa 144:1<\/span>.S. Schmid: Ye warriors of Jesus Christ, who have to contend with princes and mighty ones (<span class='bible'>Eph 6:12<\/span>), call God to your help, who will teach your hands to war.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:35<\/span>. Hengstenberg: The outward conflict against the enemies of the kingdom of God is not in itself carnal, but becomes so only through the disposition in which it is conducted; just as the spiritual conflict is not in itself spiritual, but only when it is conducted with divine weapons alone, with the power which God supplies. With right does Luther find in our verse the promise, that to preachers who are taught by God Himself, there is given an inexhaustible and invincible power to withstand all opposers. This is therein contained not merely inasmuch as what holds of one believer, also holds of all others, but more directly too, inasmuch as David here speaks not merely of himself but of his whole family, which is completed in Christ, so that all he says refers in the highest and fullest sense to Christ and His kingdom, and His servants. [A doubtful principle, and a precarious inference.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:36<\/span> sq. Luther: Who are we then, that we should either want to presume and undertake to protect the truth and overcome the enemies, or when we cannot succeed therein, that we should want to get angry about it? It depends upon divine grace how we are preserved and enlarged, not upon our undertakings and presumptuous fancy, that the glory may remain with God alone.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:38<\/span>. Luther: And this has happened and still happens in all victories of the people of God, since in the beginning of the conflict the enemies appear to be superior and invincible; but so soon as the assault is made there is a growing strength; the enemies take to flight, and are slain; thereupon the church does not cease to follow up the conflict won and the victory gained, until it sweeps away all enemies.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:39<\/span>. Calvin: As the wars of David are common to us, it follows that to us there is promised an unconquerable protection against all onsets of the devil, all lusts of sin, all temptations of the flesh.Cramer: Christian knights must not practice hypocrisy with the enemies of God, or show them ill-timed compassion, but use earnestness and zeal against them. <span class='bible'>1Sa 15:15<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 139:21<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:40<\/span> sq. S. Schmid: Nothing is more intolerable to the ungodly than when they are humbled under those over whom they have exalted themselves. [<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:42<\/span>. Spurgeon: Prayer is so notable a weapon that even the wicked will take to it, in their fits of desperation. Bad men have appealed to God against Gods own servants, but in vain.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:47<\/span>. Berl. B.: The Lord lives! Hence comes all the satisfaction of a true and pure soul, because God is always living in him, and this life of God no one can hinder. <span class='bible'>Psa 42:3<\/span> [2].This alone constitutes the joy of a soul wholly penetrated by pure love. Its joy consists not in its salvation, but in the glory which from this salvation accrues to God. <span class='bible'>Exo 15:2<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:50<\/span> sq. Starke: A Christian should awake himself ever anew to the praise of God.Schlier: The more we think on what the Lord has done for us, the more we gain courage and confidence for the future. Ingratitude makes men despairing and afraid; true gratitude produces consolation and courage. In thanksgiving we of course think of the Lord and His goodness; and when we think of the Lord, how should we not also be consoled? The more gratitude, so much the more confidence; and the more confidence, so much the more help for time and eternity.<\/p>\n<p>[<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:1<\/span>. <em>Songs of deliverance<\/em>. 1) A good man may have many enemies; a) external, b) internal (None betray us into sin, like the foes we find within.). 2) The Lord delivers him from one after another, and will at last deliver him from all. 3) His songs of deliverance; a) for every particular deliverance in the course of life, b) for the great deliverance in the hour of death, c) amid the complete security of the life eternal.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:5-20<\/span>. <em>Great trials and glorious deliverance<\/em>. I. The trials. 1) Alarming assaults of wickedness (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:5<\/span>). 2) Imminent perils of death (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:6<\/span>). II. The cry for help. 1) In distress (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:7<\/span>), men always cry out for help. 2) David calls on no human help but on Jehovah. 3) Invoking Him as <em>my<\/em> God. 4) His cry was heard. III. The deliverance. 1) Sublime tokens of Jehovahs appearing, in majesty and wrath (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:8-14<\/span>). 2) Enemies vanquished and scattered (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:15<\/span>). 3) The sorely tried one is delivered; a) from calamities in general (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:16-17<\/span>), b) from powerful enemies choosing the time of calamity to assail (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:18-19<\/span>). 4) He is brought into great freedom and prosperity (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:20<\/span>).Tr.]<\/p>\n<p>[<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:20-28<\/span>. A <em>fearless profession of integrity<\/em>. I. Delivered and rewarded because he pleased God (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:20-21<\/span>). II. How he professes to have acted (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:22-24<\/span>). 1) In general, keeping the ways of the Lord (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:22<\/span>). 2) Knowing and obeying His revealed will (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:23<\/span>). 3) Refraining from sin (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:24<\/span>). III. Gods retaliations, treating men exactly as they treat Him. (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:26-28<\/span>). (Such a line of thought is quite foreign to our ordinary preaching; but if properly guarded in the statement and application, it might be very wholesome.)<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:32<\/span>. Jehovah the only God, and God the only rock.<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:47-50<\/span>. <em>Praise to the living God<\/em>. 1) Jehovah liveth (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:47<\/span>)not a mere nothing like the idols (<span class='bible'>Psa 115:2-7<\/span>)not a mere idea like the Pantheists Godbut living, personal, active, knowing all, ruling all. 2) As the living God, He delivers and preserves His people (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:48-49<\/span>). 3) They should praise Him; a) bless Him themselves (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:47<\/span>), and b) make Him known among the nations that know Him not (<span class='bible'>2Sa 22:50<\/span>).Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><strong>Footnotes:<\/strong><\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[1]<\/span>  instead of the usual ; from this already it appears that the historical part of the title is from another source. introduces a relative sentence, which is in stat. const. with . Ges.  116, 3. Comp. <span class='bible'>Exo 6:28<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Num 3:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 138:3<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[2]<\/span> , elsewhere only in Piel in sense of <em>pity<\/em>, here in Qal (as often in Aramaic) in sense of hearty love, for which the usual word is .<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[3]<\/span>[<em>Herzlich lieb hab ich dich o Herr<\/em>, and <em>Ich will dich lieben, meine Strke.<\/em>]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[4]<\/span> , a . .<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[5]<\/span>  rock-cleft, after Arab.  to cleave. [See Delitzsch on <em>Pss. in loco;<\/em> but this derivation is not certain.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[6]<\/span> , and so the masc.  ,. [See Del. on <em>Psalms<\/em>, and Fleischers note.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[7]<\/span>Bttcher: .The  (wanting in <span class='bible'>Psa 18:3<\/span> [2], found in <span class='bible'>Psa 144:2<\/span>), is a strengthening of the suffix -, and expresses deep feeling of the Lords gracious help to him personally.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[8]<\/span> , not: press, drive (after the Arab.), but, after indubitable tradition (comp.  a wheel), encircle, surround, as poetic synonym of  , , (Del. on <span class='bible'>Psalms 18<\/span>).<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[9]<\/span> , Impf. interchanging with Waw. consec. and Impf., because it describes condition (Hupf.).<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[10]<\/span>[Sheol, the underworld, place of departed spirits.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[11]<\/span> , comp. <span class='bible'>Job 15:24<\/span>. Literally: in the distress to me, that is, in this my distress; for the construction comp. <span class='bible'>Psa 66:14<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 106:44<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 107:6<\/span> and elsewhere. This mode of expression is based on the common formula  it is strait to me, I am in distress, the preposition being preposed here to a whole sentence, as commonly to a noun (Hupf.).<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[12]<\/span>  , ,.The Qeri  is doubtless an imitation of the following  (especially as  does not elsewhere occur in Qal), and is to be rejected, since then  immediately afterwards would be Masc. and Fem. The  (Kethib) is, as in the Psalm-text, to be pointed  (forming complete paronomasia with the ), unless it be preferred to read (with several codices)  according with the , = properly to move hither and thither (Hitzig).<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[13]<\/span> , often connected with .<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[14]<\/span>The . .  signifies (according to the Arabic) gathering, aggregation properly thicket (comp. <span class='bible'>Exo 19:9<\/span>). = the clouds as a connected whole (Hengst.).<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[15]<\/span>[Dr. Erdmanns text has: the Qeri hag taken the suffix, and accordingly he writes it in parenthesis. This, however, is an oversight; the Kethib has the suffix, the Qeri omits it.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[16]<\/span>  = stream-bed from  to contain, hence of hollow bodies, = holder, pipe, canal, channel, dale, = , , then brook, properly (like ) the valley in which it flows (Hupf.).<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[17]<\/span> , poetic designation of the earth, <span class='bible'>Psa 89:12<\/span> [11]; <span class='bible'>Psa 90:2<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 93:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 96:10<\/span> by poetic license without , which is to be supplied from the preceding verb.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[18]<\/span>[On the origin and meaning of the name <em>Moses<\/em> see Canon Cooks Essay on Egyptian Words in the Pentateuch, in <em>Bib.-Com.<\/em>, I. 482Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[19]<\/span> , not adverbial Acc., but Adjective; comp. <span class='bible'>Psa 143:10<\/span> [].<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[20]<\/span>This form of comparison also in <span class='bible'>Psa 131:1<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 38:5<\/span> [4].<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[21]<\/span> , see <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:6<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 17:13<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[22]<\/span>The Psalm has the usual less poetic  [which reading is found here also in some MSS. and EDD.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[23]<\/span>  (<span class='bible'>Psa 118:5<\/span>), in contrast with , so the verb (Hiph.), <span class='bible'>Gen 26:22<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 4:2<\/span> [1]; <span class='bible'>Psa 25:17<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Pro 18:16<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[24]<\/span>  in contrast with the suffix in the Psalm, and answering to the  in <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:19<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[25]<\/span> , in connection with  or  [so here], or with  added; the Psalm has .The Imperfects here express in general propositions general time, the so-called Present (Hupf.).<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[26]<\/span>  = but. The establishment of one opposite gives the ground for the denial of the other (Hengst.).<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[27]<\/span>  Sing. instead of Plu., as <span class='bible'>2Ki 2:3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Ki 13:2<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2<\/span> Kings 6; <span class='bible'>2Ki 10:29<\/span>; <span class='bible'>2Ki 10:31<\/span> after  (Hitzig, Hupfeld)., comp. <span class='bible'>Deu 5:29<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 17:11<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 28:14<\/span>. The Psalm has   .<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[28]<\/span>[ is more exactly; perfect. Comp. <span class='bible'>Job 1:1<\/span> : perfect and upright. See <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:26<\/span>Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[29]<\/span>  loving towards God, so  upright towards God (comp.  in <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:25<\/span>), and  (Niph. Particip. of ) <em>purified<\/em>, then pure, = , comp. the pure heart, <span class='bible'>Psa 24:4<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 63:1<\/span>, the pure mind., Hithp. denom. from  or , found only here.  hero of innocence, upright hero.  always = hero.  often as here (comp. Hupf. on <span class='bible'>Psa 15:4<\/span>) abstract subst. =  uprightness. The Ps. has , infrequent poetical form for  . in Hithp. is found elsewhere only <span class='bible'>Dan 12:10<\/span> [it is found only in <span class='bible'>Psa 18:26<\/span>.Tr.]. is for , which form is found in the Psalm, with broadened vowel before the tone-syllable, and besides, euphonic doubling of the  as compensation for the contraction and for the maintenance of the rhythm (Hupf.).<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[30]<\/span>   oppressed, afflicted <em>people<\/em>, =  ,, <span class='bible'>Psa 3:7<\/span> [6]; <span class='bible'>Gen 20:4<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[31]<\/span>  lamp, as that which burns.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[32]<\/span>  with Acc. (as the following ), object reached by the motion. Ew. and Olsh. unnecessarily take it from .The Ps. has  instead of , and  instead of .<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[33]<\/span>  after . On the construction see Ewald,  291 <em>b<\/em>.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[34]<\/span>  from  = , <span class='bible'>Pro 12:26<\/span>, lead, =  (comp. Ges.  72, Rem. 2).<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[35]<\/span>  instead of the usual double Acc. [after ].  Piel Perf. of  to cause to descend, press down. The Ps. has the fem.  on account of the , sing. Fem. with plu. subject of things or beasts (Ges.  146, 3). Here the sing. masc. because the verb precedes.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[36]<\/span>  Piel Infin.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[37]<\/span>[This (or <em>copper<\/em>) is a better rendering than <em>brass<\/em> or <em>steel<\/em>; see Art. <em>Brass<\/em> in Smiths <em>Bib.-Dict<\/em>Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[38]<\/span> , Sept. . Olshausen conjectures , but unnecessarily (Hupf.). The Psalm: .<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[39]<\/span>Instead of  the Ps. has .<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[40]<\/span>Aorists followed by Perfects and Futures [they are not Futures, but Aorists.Tr.].The lengthened form  may without  consec. (as in <span class='bible'>Pro 7:7<\/span>) express past time, as is frequent in poetry, comp. <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:12<\/span> here and in the Psalm (Bttch.).<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[41]<\/span>  for  (as in the Ps.) Piel with  omitted, as in  for  (<span class='bible'>1Sa 15:5<\/span>) and  for  (<span class='bible'>Job 35:11<\/span>), Ew.  232 <em>b<\/em>.  = , <span class='bible'>Psa 92:12<\/span> [11], comp. <span class='bible'>2Sa 22:49<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Exo 15:7<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Deu 33:11<\/span>. Even where the verb is found only with a Preposition, the Participle has sometimes a Genitive with it. Ges.  135., 1, Rem.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[42]<\/span>  for  (so in the Ps.), an elsewhere impossible shortening, to be at the best excused by the fact that this verb drops its  in the Imperf. (Ew.  195 <em>c<\/em>). Comp.  = , <span class='bible'>Jdg 19:11<\/span>. , usually intrans. to turn the back (<span class='bible'>2Ch 29:6<\/span>, comp. <span class='bible'>Jos 7:8<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Jos 7:12<\/span>), here and <span class='bible'>Exo 23:27<\/span> trans. to make as neck = to put to flight. Comp. <span class='bible'>Psa 21:13<\/span> [12]   to make into a back (shoulder).<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[43]<\/span> , from  to make thin, crush. The Ps.: .<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[44]<\/span> , properly legal contest, then contest in general; a contest of peoples must be war.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[45]<\/span>As in <span class='bible'>Psa 144:2<\/span>, and  strings for  <span class='bible'>Psa 45:9<\/span> [8]. On such shortening of <em>im<\/em> to <em>i<\/em> (as the Dual  = to =, <span class='bible'>Eze 13:18<\/span> ) comp. Ges.  87, 1 <em>b<\/em>, Ew.  177 <em>a<\/em>; Ewald regards the  here as certainly a plural.The Sing.  in the Psalm is not = men, folks (Hupf.), but is collective, as in the last clause of this verse, <span class='bible'>Job 34:30<\/span> and <span class='bible'>Isa 42:6<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[46]<\/span>Hithpael; the Ps. has Piel (and so <span class='bible'>Psa 66:3<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Psa 81:16<\/span> [15]); <span class='bible'>Deu 33:29<\/span> has Niphal. [It may be considered doubtful whether the notion of hypocrisy enters here; it is not improbably an oriental expression for complete submission.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[47]<\/span>Instead of the usual Qal; perhaps we should point it Qal. The Niph. occurs in this sense.The Psalm has   instead of  .<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[48]<\/span>The Psalm has the . .  (Chald. ) to be frightened, =  tremble (in <span class='bible'>Mic 7:17<\/span> in the same connection). Our passage has , perhaps error for ; if it be correct, it is not gird (which does not suit the connection), but (with Hitz., Del., Bttch., Then.) after the Aramaic, = halt, hobble (Talmud.  lame).<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[49]<\/span>This would require  instead of .<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[50]<\/span>  always in the plural. To take vengeance,  here and <span class='bible'>2Sa 4:8<\/span>,  <span class='bible'>Jdg 11:36<\/span>; <span class='bible'>Eze 25:17<\/span>.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[51]<\/span> .<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[52]<\/span> , after  of <span class='bible'>Psa 61:4<\/span>. The text is , Hiph. Participle of .<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[53]<\/span>[Justus Olshausen (to be distinguished from Hermann Olshausen, the commentator on the N. T.), writer of the Commentary on Psalms in the Condensed Exegetical Manual, a good grammarian, but hyperskeptical as a critic.Tr.]<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[54]<\/span>Amyraldus: a most excellent specimen of the poetic art: Hitzig: an unequalled product of art and reflection.<\/p>\n<p><span class=''>[55]<\/span>[This and the other quotations from Spurgeon throughout the chapter are from his Treasury of David. a copious commentary on the Psalms, which does not aim at criticism or exact exegesis, but is rich in homiletical matter, original and selected.Tr.]<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: A Commentary on the Holy Scriptures, Critical, Doctrinal, and Homiletical by Lange<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> CONTENTS<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> The prosecution of David&#8217;s history is interrupted through the whole of this Chapter, in order to introduce his Song, or Psalm of praise. It is not said when David wrote it; but it is said when he spake it, for the title of it expresses that it was when the LORD had delivered him out of the hand of all his enemies, and particularly out of the hand of Saul. It contains therefore, from beginning to end, manifold praises for manifold deliverances.<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:1<\/span><\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> (1)  And David spake unto the LORD the words of this song in the day that the LORD had delivered him out of the hand of all his enemies, and out of the hand of Saul:<\/p>\n<\/p>\n<p> We have this same Psalm, only with suitable variations, among the collection of David&#8217;s Psalms, <span class='bible'>Psa 18:1-5<\/span> 0 th in number. In that collection, this first verse forms the title page to what follows. There is a great beauty, as well as a great expression of devotion, in what is here said-in the day meaning, that David suffered not the impression of the LORD&#8217;s goodness to cool upon his mind, but while the fire of grace, which the LORD had kindled, burned within him, his soul went forth in the sacrifice of praise and love, to the great Author of his mercies, upon the Altar which sanctifieth the gift, even JESUS.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Hawker&#8217;s Poor Man&#8217;s Commentary (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> <strong> Poetry At Life&#8217;s End<\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:6.12em'><span class='bible'>2Sa 22:2<\/span><span class='bible'>2Sa 23<\/span><span class='bible'>2Sa 23<\/span><\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p> THE twenty-second chapter, although marked by quite a number of slight changes, is identical with Psalm xviii. The fifty-first verse shows that this song must have been composed after the visit of Nathan, at which David received the promise of the perpetuity of his kingdom. As this psalm will be treated in its proper place in the psalter we propose to pass over it here, and proceed at once to the twenty-third chapter. In doing so it must be carefully noted that no attention is to be paid to the chronology of David&#8217;s life as indicated by the sequence of the chapters in the second Book of Samuel. The best collation of sequences which we have been able to find runs somewhat as follows: <\/p>\n<p> Absalom&#8217;s vengeance and flight <span class='bible'>2Sa 13:22-38<\/span> . The three years of famine <span class='bible'>2Sa 21:1-14<\/span> . The census and the pestilence <span class='bible'>2Sa 24<\/span> Absalom&#8217;s preparations <span class='bible'>2Sa 15:1-6<\/span> . The Insurrection <span class='bible'>2Sa 15:7-12<\/span> . Then would follow David leaving Jerusalem; the sending back of Hushai; the falsehood of Ziba; the insulting action of Shimei; Absalom in Jerusalem; Ahithophel&#8217;s suicide; the crossing of the Jordan by David; Absalom&#8217;s defeat and death; David&#8217;s grief for Absalom; David brought back to Jerusalem; Sheba&#8217;s rebellion; the death of Amasa, and the quelling of the revolt.<\/p>\n<p> The twenty-third chapter opens with &#8220;the last words of David,&#8221; wherein his poetic inspiration flashes out, and he proves that his last words are for profound thought and ripened wisdom equal to the fire and passion of his first sublime utterances. The words may be set out in a striking appeal to the eye thus: <\/p>\n<p> Absalom&#8217;s vengeance and flight 2Sa 13:22-38 The three years of famine 2Sa 21:1-14 The census and the pestilence <span class='bible'>2Sa 24<\/span> Absalom&#8217;s preparations 2Sa 15:1-6 The Insurrection 2Sa 15:7-12 Then would follow David leaving Jerusalem; the sending back of Hushai; the falsehood of Ziba; the insulting action of Shimei; Absalom in Jerusalem; Ahithophel&#8217;s suicide; the crossing of the Jordan by David; Absalom&#8217;s defeat and death; David&#8217;s grief for Absalom; David brought back to Jerusalem; Sheba&#8217;s rebellion; the death of Amasa, and the quelling of the revolt.<\/p>\n<p> The twenty-third chapter opens with &#8220;the last words of David,&#8221; wherein his poetic inspiration flashes out, and he proves that his last words are for profound thought and ripened wisdom equal to the fire and passion of his first sublime utterances. The words may be set out in a striking appeal to the eye thus: <\/p>\n<p> It has well been observed that the blessedness of just government and the inevitable and unchangeable misery of weakness have probably never been more vividly represented in language. Underneath all the poetry lies complete faith in the assurance of Nathan that David&#8217;s house was established with God for ever. This assurance constituted to him a kind of Messiah in promise; it was indeed the form in which he saw the great deliverer and King of Israel, and so he lived by faith in the Coming One, who was the restorer of the breach. In the authorised version David is called &#8220;the sweet psalmist of Israel,&#8221; literally, <em> he that is pleasant in Israel&#8217;s psalms.<\/em> David does not hesitate to claim personal inspiration in the composition of his loftiest songs. In the second verse he says, &#8220;The spirit of the Lord spake by me, and his word was in my tongue.&#8221; In the fourth verse we meet with the expression. &#8220;A morning without clouds,&#8221; a description of the blessings of an ideally perfect government. David well knew that the ruler of God&#8217;s people must be just, and that the highest blessings would flow from a government originated and sustained by God and breathing the spirit of his holiness and justice. The following has been submitted as a clear translation of the whole imagery: &#8220;And as the light of the morning, when the sun ariseth, a morning without clouds; as by means of sunlight and by means of rain the tender grass grows from the earth: is not my house so with God?&#8221; The fifth verse is admittedly difficult of translation. Not a few modern commentators take the clauses interrogatively: &#8220;Is not my house thus with God? For he hath made with me an everlasting covenant, ordered in all, and sure: for all my salvation, and all my desire, shall he not cause it to spring forth?&#8221; The covenant is represented as being &#8220;ordered in all,&#8221; the idea being that it is formed on the pattern of a carefully-detailed legal document providing for any contingencies, and so explicitly worded as to prevent any misconstruction. &#8220;The sons of Belial&#8221; referred to in the sixth verse, is not in the common form, but may be represented in an abstract form as equivalent to <em> worthlessness.<\/em> David&#8217;s meaning is that when divine righteousness is established, not only will it take to itself all that is of kindred nature, but it will reject and utterly cast out all that is evil. David teaches that although wicked people injure and debase all with which and with whom they come in contact, yet God will provide means for their utter extinction. A beautiful picture of the equipment of a destroyer of evil is given in the seventh verse: &#8220;But the man that shall touch them must be fenced with iron and the staff of a spear.&#8221; The meaning is that the thorns are to be handled with an iron hook at the end of a spear-staff. Men are not to venture to take hold of some things with their own hands: they are to use the implements which have been provided by a gracious providence.<\/p>\n<p> Some of the remaining points of interest in the twenty-third chapter are such as these, namely, that some of David&#8217;s men were famous in the highest degree for devotion to his person and his cause. The names of the mighty men whom David had were: Adino the Eznite; Eleazar the son of Dodo the Ahohite; and after him Shammah the son of Agee the Hararite. It has been noted that no mention is made of Joab amongst the mighties who surrounded David, some accounting for the absence of the name by the supreme wickedness of that great captain, and others more graciously suggesting that as Joab was commander-in-chief he stood in a rank by himself. Can a finer picture of devotion be found than is supplied by these three men? One of them is said to have smitten the Philistines &#8220;until his hand was weary, and his hand clave unto the sword&#8221; ( 2Sa 23:10 ). There are well-authenticated instances of cramp following excessive exertion, so much so that the soldier&#8217;s hand could only be released from the sword by external force. When the people are described, in the tenth verse, as returning after David, it should be noted that the grammar does not imply that they had at any time deserted him but only that they turned wherever David himself went to gather up the spoil of the men whom he slew, as gleaners always return after the reapers. In his distress David, being confined in a hold, &#8220;longed, and said, Oh that one would give me drink of the water of the well of Bethlehem, which is by the gate!&#8221; ( 2Sa 23:15 ). There are times when memory goes back to the earliest scenes of life, when only old faiths, old habits, old pastors, old friends, can really minister to the hunger and thirst of the life. The old man is said to live more in his early years than in the times which are passing around him. What is true in general life is significantly and profoundly true in religious experiences: we become dissatisfied with the new, the modern, the last invention, and go back to old times, that we may rest in the house of our youth, and pray at the altar which we built at the first. Any good water would have quenched the thirst of David, but in the moment of his agony he longed for water from the well of Bethlehem. Even a little touch of superstition, when found in connection with a really grave and solid character, does not diminish the pathos and moral sublimity of a scene like this. Any Bible may do for us in which to read our lesson, but there may be times in life when the Bible used by a mother, a teacher, a pastor, a Bible with whose very appearance we are familiar, may seem to bring with it helps which do not attach to the ordinary publications of the word. It may be a sign of strength, and even robustness of mind, to assume independence of all such associations and accessories, but I could not advise the cultivation of such apparent independence, for in its essence it is but flippancy and vainglory. It is comforting, too, to think that a time will come when advantages which are now but little thought of will be seen in all the fulness of their worth, and be inquired for with anxious love. Herein let all good men take heart; at present they may be despised and rejected, but the time will come when they will be remembered, when their names will be repeated with affection, and when their instruction will be sought after with the eagerness of hunger.<\/p>\n<p> Keeping strictly to the local incident, we cannot but see how worthily the three mighty men deserved their fame. They were not merely ornamental personages in the army or in the court Looking at them in what in our own day we should call their honours, their badges, their medals, or their other decorations, one might wonder how they came to be so signalised. Our wonder is more than satisfied by the deeds which they are reported to have accomplished. If we could for a moment doubt as to the justice of their fame, it would be removed when we read such words as these, <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:6.12em'><em> &#8220;And the three mighty men brake through the host of the Philistines, and drew water out of the well of Bethlehem, that was by the gate, and took it, and brought it to David&#8221; (<\/em> 2Sa 23:16 <em> ).<\/p>\n<p><\/em><\/p>\n<p> Now we know that they were worthy of their fame. They were men of daring, men of the highest valour, men whose spirit was subdued and ennobled by supreme loyalty and consecration. May we not apply the same test to our own standing and quality as professors of the Christian name? David&#8217;s Lord is continually expressing desires: what are we doing to prove that we are willing to bring them to a happy consummation? He desires that his word may be spread abroad to the ends of the earth: who rushes through the hosts of darkness and bears the sacred message to those who are afar off? He desires that his Church should be fairest among all the objects seen of men: who is valiant enough to defy the enemy, to drive away the devastator, and to protect the garden of the Lord from incursion and profanation? Christ desires that the poor should be fed, the ignorant taught, the oppressed delivered, the heart-broken comforted: who has strength enough of mind, and pureness enough of consecration, to abandon all the charms of earthly vanity and glory, and give himself wholly to the cause of humanity as represented in the Son of man? There is a fame not worth having a fame of mere words, a noise of popularity, a fickle wind that follows men only so long as they are content to be driven by it. Let our fame be established upon our capacity, service, and beneficence, and it will be an imperishable renown.<\/p>\n<p> The character of David is beautifully brought out by the answer which he made to the enthusiasm of his three mighty servants: <\/p>\n<p style='margin-left:6.12em'><em> &#8220;Nevertheless he would not drink thereof, but poured it out unto the Lord. And he said, Be it far from me, O Lord, that I should do this: is not this the blood of the men that went in jeopardy of their lives? therefore he would not drink it&#8221; (<\/em> 2Sa 23:16-17 <em> ).<\/p>\n<p><\/em><\/p>\n<p> Now we come to men who were famous for secondary service. For example, there was Abishai, the brother of Joab, the son of Zeruiah, who led another band and was chief among three; so strong a man was he that he lifted up his spear against three hundred and slew them. Being the most honourable of the triad to which he belonged he was appointed captain: &#8220;howbeit he attained not unto the first three.&#8221; Then there was &#8220;Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, the son of a valiant man, of Kabzeel, who had done many acts, he slew two lion-like men of Moab: he went down also and slew a lion in the midst of a pit in time of snow: and he slew an Egyptian, a goodly man: and the Egyptian had a spear in his hand; but he went down to him with a staff, and plucked the spear out of the Egyptian&#8217;s hand, and slew him with his own spear&#8221; ( 2Sa 23:20-21 ). But even Benaiah the son of Jehoiada, who was &#8220;more honourable than the thirty&#8221; &#8220;attained not to the first three.&#8221; Then there was Asahel the brother of Joab; following him, Elhanan the son of Dodo of Bethlehem; Shammah the Hararite, probably the same with Shamhuth the Izrahite, captain of the fifth division of the army ( 1Ch 27:8 ); then Helez, and Ira; and a glittering list of other noble and mighty men. But still the &#8220;first three&#8221; stood alone in their primacy, rejoicing in honours which other men might not share. What, then, are men to be discontented because they cannot attain the rank of the &#8220;first three&#8221;? Here comes the great Christian lesson, that men are to stand in whatever circumstances God has appointed for them, to use their powers according to the opportunities which providence has created. We fritter away our strength, and disqualify ourselves for the work even which we might do, if we envy others and repine because of their exaltation. The true view is that which enables us to regard the first three as part of ourselves. The hand must not say to the foot, I have no need of thee; the eye cannot dispense with the ear, nor can the ear dispense with the eye. We are many members, but one body: some honourable, some less honourable; some comely, others unlovely; but the body is one, and is crowned by Christ as the head. Why should mathematicians begrudge poets their honours? Why should they who can only walk refuse to use their feet because they see others who can fly in the open firmament? God hath set everything in order as it hath pleased him; and we can only grow in faculty as we restrain all envy and uncharitableness, and devote ourselves to such tasks as we are able to accomplish. Even in the economy established by our Lord himself, we find the first three, Peter, James, and John; and after them we find men more or less secondary and obscure. But Jesus Christ has contempt for none of his followers. He ever puts in a word for the &#8220;least of these my brethren.&#8221; He will not even have a &#8220;little one&#8221; destroyed. He teaches us that every child has its angel in heaven, steadfastly looking on the face of the Father. He will have the fragments gathered up that nothing be lost. He is the Shepherd who cannot rest while one of his sheep is straying in the wilderness. This being the case, we may be assured that when he sets three men high above all others in his apostolate he has his reason for doing so, and that his reason is consistent with his benevolence towards all the members of his kingdom. What if all were famous? What if all soldiers were generals? What if all generals were commanders-in-chief? In one of his most vivid parables Jesus Christ represents the king as giving to his servants according to their several ability: to one five talents, to another two talents, and to a third one talent. To have one talent is to have fame enough for any creature. The very least of us will find that in the cultivation of his one talent he has work enough to task all his efforts and to absorb all his time. Let us not envy one another, or boast ourselves over other men: for if we have much, much will be required of us: according to our resources will be our responsibilities. There is one comfort which every man may take who is serving Christ: looking abroad, he may see great worldly prosperity, great political fame, great pecuniary wealth, great social clat, all of them dissociated from Christian principle and sacrifice; his honour consists in the reflection that he who is least in the kingdom of heaven is greater than the greatest who are not within the circle of its glory.<\/p>\n<p><strong> Selected Note<\/p>\n<p><\/strong><\/p>\n<p><em> Henry IV.,<\/em> Part II., act iv., sc. I.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The People&#8217;s Bible by Joseph Parker<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p> 2Sa 22:1 And David spake unto the LORD the words of this song in the day [that] the LORD had delivered him out of the hand of all his enemies, and out of the hand of Saul:<\/p>\n<p> Ver. 1. <strong> The words of this song.<\/strong> ] Which being the same, for substance, with <span class='bible'>Psa 18:1-50<\/span> , see the notes there. <em> See Trapp on &#8220;<\/em> Psa 18:1 <em> &#8220;<\/em> <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: John Trapp&#8217;s Complete Commentary (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>David spake. At this point in his history (about 1018 B.C.) This song was written and edited by him later as Psa 18, with the full liberty of all other editors of their own work. <\/p>\n<p>the LORD. Hebrew. Jehovah. App-4. <\/p>\n<p>this song. Compare Exodus 15. Deut 32. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Companion Bible Notes, Appendices and Graphics<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>Chapter 22<\/p>\n<p>In chapter twenty-two we have David&#8217;s song of deliverance. Here is a psalm that is not in the Psalms, but it is here in second Samuel, and it is like the Psalms. It is one of David&#8217;s psalms of God&#8217;s deliverance.<\/p>\n<p>He spake unto the Lord the words of this song in the day that the Lord delivered him out of the hands of his enemies, and from Saul: And he said, The Lord is my rock, and my fortress, and my deliverer; The God of my rock; in him will I trust: he is my shield, the horn of my salvation, my high tower, my refuge, my saviour; thou savest me from violence. I will call on the Lord, who is worthy to be praised: so shall I be saved from my enemies ( 2Sa 22:1-4 ).<\/p>\n<p>David goes on in this beautiful psalm telling of God&#8217;s help. How that when he was distressed, and he called upon the Lord, the Lord heard him, and God sent help unto him. Verse twenty-nine David declares,<\/p>\n<p>For thou art my lamp, O Lord: and the Lord will lighten my darkness. For by thee I have run through a troop: by my God I&#8217;ve leaped over a wall. As for God, his way is perfect; the word of the Lord is tried: he is a buckler to all of those who trust in him ( 2Sa 22:29-31 ).<\/p>\n<p>A beautiful psalm, I suggest that you read it, and enjoy it as we do enjoy the Psalms. &#8220;<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Through the Bible Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>The character of David is revealed in the two psalms recorded here. In the first of these, found in this chapter, we find the deepest things concerning him. It may be well to note its main divisions, with the definite teaching of each.<\/p>\n<p>1. Verses 2Sa 22:2-4. Jehovah is declared to be the Source of all strength.<\/p>\n<p>2. Verses 2Sa 22:5-16. All deliverances are wrought directly by Jehovah Himself.<\/p>\n<p>3. Verses 2Sa 22:17-25. Deliverance is wrought by Jehovah on the condition of righteousness realized in the conduct of His people.<\/p>\n<p>4. Verses 2Sa 22:26-28. In these words we have revealed the principles of relationship between God and man. God is to man what man is to God.<\/p>\n<p>5. Verses 2Sa 22:29-46. The singer here bears experimental testimony to the truth of the things he has celebrated in song.<\/p>\n<p>6. Verses 2Sa 22:47-51. The psalm ends with a fine doxology, setting forth the praise of Jehovah.<\/p>\n<p>Such convictions-of the absolute sovereignty of Jehovah, of His omnipotent power to deliver, of the necessity for obedience to His law, and of assurance that in the case of such obedience He ever acts for His people &#8211; constituted the underlying strength of David&#8217;s character. In all probability this psalm was written before his sin, and if so, it will readily be understood how terrible was his sorrow when he recognized his failure. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: An Exposition on the Whole Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>2Sa 22:31<\/p>\n<p>No. 1<\/p>\n<p>The way of God may mean: (1) the way which He prescribes, the simple, absolute way of holy duty into which He seeks to guide the soul; or (2) the way which He Himself pursues, the method of His dealings with His children, humanity, and the world.<\/p>\n<p>I. Consider first our knowledge of the way of God. (1) There is a light in man-call it the practical reason, the conscience, the moral sense, or what you will-which, even in a fallen state, is capable of furnishing to man certain broad lines of duty which will be coincident mainly with the ways of God. (2) God sent His word to reinforce conscience and to inspire it to be a guide. (3) God is a Person; and in Christ, the express image of His person, we may talk to Him as a friend to a friend.<\/p>\n<p>II. Notice the ways of man with which David had had opportunity to compare the perfect way of God. (1) The way of passion; (2) the way of pride; (3) the way of the world.<\/p>\n<p>III. Notice the reason of the perfectness of God&#8217;s way as the way of a soul. (1) It stands square with the possibilities, constitution, convictions, and needs of our being; (2) with the laws and orders of the great universe; (3) with the fact of eternity.<\/p>\n<p>No. 2<\/p>\n<p>I. The way of God is perfect in that grand order of the universe which He has established and maintains.<\/p>\n<p>II. In the order and progress which, as Lord of men, He secures in the human world; in the discipline and education of individual souls. The leading principles of His way are: (1) To establish a strong attraction; (2) to leave that principle to develop itself and have control of the whole nature and of the world by struggle; (3) to make it learn, by extreme severities of discipline if need be, patience, power, and knowledge of a fitness for Himself.<\/p>\n<p> J. Baldwin Brown, The Perfect Way of God: Two Discourses.<\/p>\n<p>2Sa 22:36<\/p>\n<p>These words gather up into their brief utterance all the song of the great king David when he recounted his greatness, and reveal at once the secret of his greatness and the heart of his song. David knew God as few human souls have done. He knew Him as the Creator and the Judge, but when he comes to consider his own life, it is to the gentleness of God he turns. All the lights and shadows and depths and heights of his manifold spiritual life had this for their source, and only this: the gentleness of God.<\/p>\n<p>I. The gentleness of God is the secret spring of all the worth to which the great ones of God&#8217;s kingdom have ever reached. Above and underneath all virtues are the dews and fountain-springs of the gentleness of God. From verge to verge, over all the sea of redeemed life, rises the thankful, joyous, self-abasing song, &#8220;Lamb of God, slain for us, Thy gentleness hath made us great.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>II. It is not only the lives of saintly thinkers and workers in former centuries that illustrate this fact. It is borne out by the experience and testimony of God&#8217;s people at the present day. Under all varieties of experience each arrives at the same conclusion: &#8220;By His grace we are what we are.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>III. Of this gentleness which maketh great, Christ is the manifestation to us. The work Christ came to accomplish was the bestowal of gentleness upon a world which had lost the very elements of it. The light which shines from the Cross is the gentleness of God. He passed into the shadow of death, and there, with the gentleness of a Divine mother, laid His hand on the hand, His heart on the heart, of the very race which crucified Him, that He might overcome their enmity and bring them back to God.<\/p>\n<p>IV. This is still the greatness of Christ as a Saviour and His power over the hearts of men. He is strong to save because He is longsuffering, and merciful, and generous. We are surprised when we read, &#8220;While we were yet sinners Christ died for us,&#8221; but it is the same wonder of mercy, the same manifestation of gentleness, that He still lives to save His enemies.<\/p>\n<p> A. Macleod, Days of Heaven upon Earth, p. 184.<\/p>\n<p>References: 2Sa 22:36.-A. M. Fairbairn, The City of God, p. 204; W. H. Jackson, Christian World Pulpit, vol. xviii., p. 172; J. Van Oosterzee, Year of Salvation, vol. ii., p. 433. 2Sa 22:51.-J. Irons, Thursday Penny Pulpit, vol. ix., p. 371. 2Sam 22-23.-Parker, vol. vii., p. 214.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Sermon Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>2. Davids Song of Deliverance<\/p>\n<p>CHAPTER 22<\/p>\n<p>1. The praise of Jehovah (2Sa 22:1-4)<\/p>\n<p>2. The sorrows of the past (2Sa 22:5-7)<\/p>\n<p>3. Gods presence and intervention (2Sa 22:8-20)<\/p>\n<p>4. Reward and approval (2Sa 22:21-28)<\/p>\n<p>5. The judgment of the enemies (2Sa 22:29-43)<\/p>\n<p>6. The exaltation above the adversaries (2Sa 22:44-49)<\/p>\n<p>7. The praise of Jehovah (2Sa 22:50-51)<\/p>\n<p>It would take many pages to give an exposition of this great song which in the Book of Psalms, with a few changes, is known as Psalm 18. He uttered these words through the Spirit of the Lord. The Spirit of the LORD spake by me and His word was in my tongue (2Sa 23:2). It is therefore a great prophetic utterance. The song takes us beyond David and his experience. His sufferings and deliverances are indicated, but they are but prophetic of Him, whose sufferings and whose victory are foreshadowed in Davids life and experience. The great deliverance psalm includes therefore prophetically the story of Davids greater Son, our Lord Jesus Christ. In verses 5-7 we have Davids suffering when an exile, persecuted by Saul; prophetically the suffering of Christ, who was compassed by the waves of death and who was plunged beneath these dark waves and saved out of death. Verses 8-20 describe the intervention. Nothing in the life of David could be made to fit this; but being a prophetic utterance there is no difficulty to trace here the resurrection of Christ, who was brought forth into a large place (verse 20). He delivered me, for He delighted in Me can only be truthfully applied to Christ. And all looks forward to a still greater intervention and manifestation of God. Verses 21-28 equally can only be true of our Lord. For I have kept the ways of the Lord, and have not wickedly departed from my God. It is impossible to say that David spoke of himself. The history we have traced gives a far different story. But every word is true if we think of Davids Son, our Lord. And the judgment and exaltation described in the closing stanzas of this song will be realized in Him into whose hands the Father has committed all judgment. He will be the head of the nations and a people will serve Him (verses 44-45). That David had before his heart the great covenant-promise (chapter 7) and that his vision was enlarged so that he beheld His Anointed and His coming manifestation and kingdom becomes sufficiently clear in the last two verses of the song.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Gaebelein&#8217;s Annotated Bible (Commentary)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>David: Psa 50:14, Psa 103:1-6, Psa 116:1-19 <\/p>\n<p>words: Exo 15:1, Jdg 5:1 <\/p>\n<p>in: 2Sa 22:49, Psa 18:1, *title Psa 34:19, Isa 12:1-6, 2Co 1:10, 2Ti 4:18, Rev 7:9-17 <\/p>\n<p>and out: 1Sa 23:14, 1Sa 24:15, 1Sa 25:29, 1Sa 26:24, 1Sa 27:1 <\/p>\n<p>Reciprocal: 2Sa 7:9 &#8211; cut off 2Sa 12:7 &#8211; I delivered 2Sa 22:18 &#8211; delivered 1Ch 16:7 &#8211; on that day 1Ch 17:8 &#8211; have cut off 2Ch 20:26 &#8211; blessed Psa 18:17 &#8211; strong Psa 27:6 &#8211; above Psa 28:7 &#8211; with Psa 32:7 &#8211; songs Psa 34:6 &#8211; saved Psa 55:18 &#8211; He hath Psa 71:17 &#8211; hitherto Isa 26:1 &#8211; this song Act 12:11 &#8211; and hath 2Ti 3:11 &#8211; but<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: The Treasury of Scripture Knowledge<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>MINGLED EXPERIENCES<\/p>\n<p>THE GRATEFUL RETROSPECT (2 Samuel 22) <\/p>\n<p>The title of this section is that which Spurgeon gives the psalm which constitutes it. The psalm is numbered 18 in the book of Psalms, and will be found to contain variations in the text. A common explanation of these is that David sung it, or caused it to be sung, often, and hence revised it for final use in the tabernacle. <\/p>\n<p>The second and forty-ninth verses of the psalm are quoted in the New Testament as the words of Jesus Christ (Rom 15:9; Heb 2:13), which gives it a right to be classed as a Messianic psalm. Such psalms are those in which the psalmist is either referring to the Messiah, or in which the latter, by His Spirit, is speaking in the first person through the psalmist. There is a sense, therefore, in which all through this psalm we may think of Jesus as referring to His own sorrows while on the earth, His deliverance from His enemies, and His triumphs over opposition. <\/p>\n<p>To speak of the psalm more in detail, verse 1 gives its occasion; verses 2 and 4, its theme; 5-19 speak poetically of deliverances obtained through the power of God; 20-28, the reason for them as based on the psalmists righteousness; 29-43, the preparation and girding the psalmist himself received; and 44-51 mingle praise for the past and prophecy for the future. <\/p>\n<p>It is the fourth division, 20-28 more than any other, that makes it difficult to apply the psalm to David except in a highly poetical sense, and which gives it a Messianic significance. <\/p>\n<p>THE LAST WORDS (2Sa 23:1-7) <\/p>\n<p>What is meant by the first sentence of this chapter is difficult to say. It reads like a note of some editor and may mean that the verses following, although poetical, are not part of the preceding song. <\/p>\n<p>The whole section is expressive of trust in God. The second verse is a strong testimony to the divine inspiration of Davids words. <\/p>\n<p>Davids house had not been what it should have been (2Sa 23:5), yet Gods covenant was sure, and for His own Names sake it would be carried forward until the Messiah should sit upon the throne. He was Davids desire and salvation. <\/p>\n<p>A CATALOGUE OF THE MIGHTY (2Sa 23:8-39) <\/p>\n<p>Davids great human helpers are here designated and short sketches given of them. Space will not permit any enlarge documentary on the text, nor is it necessary. But note the supernatural character of their achievements the Lord wrought a great victory (2Sa 23:12). <\/p>\n<p>There were three classes of these men. The first consisted of the first three named, 2Sa 23:8-17; the second, of the next three, Abishai, Benaiah and Asahel, apparently, 2Sa 23:18-24; and the third of the last thirty, of whom, it would appear, Asahel was chief. <\/p>\n<p>NUMBERING THE PEOPLE (2Sa 24:1-9) <\/p>\n<p>When this took place is not easy to determine, but it is disappointing to note that it was a testing of Davids character in which he failed. <\/p>\n<p>He before moved in 2Sa 24:1, refers to Satan, as will be seen from 1Ch 21:3, and shows that although God does not tempt any man (Jam 1:13), yet, sometimes He permits the adversary of souls to do it. In this case He withdrew His supporting grace and the king fell (2Sa 24:3-4). <\/p>\n<p>How long did it take to obtain this census, and what was its report (2Sa 24:8-9)? <\/p>\n<p>There is an apparent discrepancy between the record here and 1 Chronicles 21, which, however, can be explained. <\/p>\n<p>Samuel says, there were in Israel 800,000 valiant men; while Chronicles says, And all they of Israel were a thousand and an hundred thousand men that drew sword 300,000 more. The words in the second case, all they of Israel, suggests the key to the difficulty. Chronicles gives the full number of the military belonging to Israel, while Samuel omits the special guards of the king and the princes who were in actual service as militia, and which were just 300,000. <\/p>\n<p>In like manner, Samuel says, the men of Judah were 500,000 men, while Chronicles records that Judah was 470,000 that drew sword. The difference is explained by the army of observation on the frontiers of Philistia (2Sa 6:1-2) which were not included in the author of Chronicles though they were by the author of Samuel. In this case the first- named does not say all they of Judah, as he had of Israel. <\/p>\n<p>A CHOICE OF CHASTISEMENT (2Sa 24:10-25) <\/p>\n<p>God graciously leads David to repentance (2Sa 24:10), but He can by no means clear the guilty (2Sa 24:11-12), yet mercy mingles with justice (2Sa 24:13-14). <\/p>\n<p>Note the difference between Davids spirit in 2Sa 24:17, and that of Saul in corresponding circumstances (1Sa 15:15). <\/p>\n<p>Do not overlook Araunahs kingly generosity on the one hand (2Sa 24:23), or Davids conscientiousness on the other (2Sa 24:24). Of course, the name Ornan in Chronicles is only another pronunciation of Araunah in Samuel. <\/p>\n<p>Observe from 1Ch 21:28 to 1Ch 22:5, that the threshing floor subsequently became the site of Solomons temple. <\/p>\n<p>QUESTION<\/p>\n<p>1. In what part of the Bible are the contents of chapter 22 again found? <\/p>\n<p>2. How may the variations be explained? <\/p>\n<p>3. What are Messianic Psalms? <\/p>\n<p>4. Give a proof of verbal inspiration in this lesson. <\/p>\n<p>5. What shows the supernatural character of the achievements of Davids worthies? <\/p>\n<p>6. Quote Jam 1:13. <\/p>\n<p>7. How might the discrepancy in the census be explained? <\/p>\n<p>8. How famous did Araunahs threshing-floor become? <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: James Gray&#8217;s Concise Bible Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>2Sa 22:25. The Lord hath recompensed me according to my righteousness. True indeed: but says St. Paul, the reward is not reckoned of debt, but of grace. See on Psa 18:24. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Sutcliffe&#8217;s Commentary on the Old and New Testaments<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>1 Samuel 22. Psalms 18.This poem is dealt with in the commentary on the Psalms (Psalms book comments, and Psalms 18 chapter comments.).<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Peake&#8217;s Commentary on the Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>This chapter presents David&#8217;s song of triumph after God had subdued all his enemies under him. It is almost identical to Psa 18:1-50, though with some variations. Of course faith realizes that God has a wise reason for the differences, though we may find ourselves unable to explain them.<\/p>\n<p>Appropriately David begins his song with a number of the wonderful aspects of God&#8217;s nature and character. Jehovah is his rock, the symbol of unchanging stability. 1Co 10:4 tells us &#8220;That Rock was Christ, for He is God over all, blessed forever.&#8221; &#8220;My fortress&#8221; speaks of the place of impregnable defense. David, in his time of exile, learned how valuable a fortress was. Added to this is &#8220;my deliverer.&#8221; When endangered on more than one occasion, when it seemed the enemy was on the verge of capturing or killing him, God intervened to deliver him from harm. He was also &#8220;the God of my strength.&#8221; At times when weakness became overpowering, it was God who renewed his strength. If we are to prove this in experience we must learn to &#8220;wait upon the Lord&#8221; (Isa 40:31), and the renewal of strength will appear to be virtually miraculous. &#8220;My shield&#8221; speaks of God&#8217;s protection when face to face with the enemy, while &#8220;the horn of my salvation&#8221; speaks of the power of God in saving him from enemies and from adversity.<\/p>\n<p>God being his &#8220;stronghold and refuge&#8221; involves kindred thoughts, the stronghold speaking of His protecting power, the refuge emphasizing the grace of that protection. Finally David calls God &#8220;my savior,&#8221; a lovely term that finds a fuller meaning in the new Testament when we consider the great work of the Lord Jesus in suffering at Calvary to provide eternal salvation for the lost. God had saved David from violence on various occasions when he was in imminent danger of death. But the Lord Jesus saves from the greater violence of eternal judgment by virtue of His sacrifice.<\/p>\n<p>Verse 3 has told us, &#8220;in Him will I trust,&#8221; and verse 4 adds, &#8220;I will call upon the Lord, who is worthy to be praised.&#8221; Therefore, with calm assured confidence he may affirm, &#8220;so shall I be saved from mine enemies.&#8221; 2Sa 22:4. There is no uncertainty about this.<\/p>\n<p>Beginning with verse 5 the language goes beyond what was true of David. While he may have felt deeply the sorrows of which he speaks, yet only the Lord Jesus can speak these words as being fully true of His own sufferings and sorrows. &#8220;When the waves of death encompassed Me, the floods of ungodliness made me afraid. The sorrows of Sheol surrounded Me, the snares of death confronted Me.&#8221; In the case of the Lord Jesus &#8220;the waves of death&#8221; were infinitely worse than David or we have ever experienced, for this went far beyond the sufferings with which ungodly men abused Him. He &#8220;endured the cross, despising the shame&#8221; (Heb 12:2). Men&#8217;s contempt was nothing to Him compared to the agony of His being forsaken by God on account of our sins. <\/p>\n<p>Verse 7, in the case of the Lord Jesus, preceded verse 5. He called upon God in His deep distress in the garden of Gethsemane, before His suffering. Knowing well all that He would have to bear, &#8220;having offered up both supplications and entreaties to Him who was able to save Him out of death, with strong crying and tears; (and having been heard for His piety)&#8221; (Heb 5:7). He was not saved from dying, but was saved &#8220;out of death&#8221; because God had heard Him even before He suffered and died.<\/p>\n<p>Verses 8 to 16 show God&#8217;s answer to the value of the death of the Lord Jesus. These things will have their complete fulfilment in God&#8217;s judgment of the world at the time of the great tribulation, but there were portents of it at the very time of the resurrection of Christ. Men may dismiss any thought of the seriousness of His death, but God has not forgotten, and will yet bring the whole world to give account of their crucifixion of His Son. He will judge the world in righteousness.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;The earth shook and trembled: the foundations of heaven moved and shook.&#8221; Then the Lord died there was and earthquake (Mat 27:51) and again when He rose from the grave (Mat 28:2). Yet the greatest of all earthquakes is foretold in Rev 16:18. In each case God shakes the earth because of His anger against men for having rejected and crucified His Son. Smoke and devouring fire are particularly connected with the judgment, but the resurrection of Christ is itself a warning of coming judgment (Joh 16:9-11).<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;He bowed the heavens also and came down.&#8221; Bowing the heavens speaks of the great voluntary humbling of the Lord of glory in His first coming to earth in lowly grace, but also of His coming in solemn judgment at the end of the tribulation. &#8220;Darkness was under His feet&#8221; involves the character of His judgment as being undiscerned by the eyes of the ungodly. Verse 11 indicates the swiftness of his judgment, the Cherub signifying the principle of pure justice in His government. &#8220;The wings of the wind&#8221; speak of the swift, irrestible power of the Spirit of God (Joh 3:8).<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;He made darkness canopies around Him&#8221; (v.12) Though God is manifestly working behind the scenes, yet He Himself is not seen, so that people who have not faith are blinded by the darkness. But the &#8220;dark waters and thick clouds&#8221; are still witnesses to the fact that it is the God of creation who is speaking. In fact there is brightness as well as the darkness, just as in a violent storm there may be flashes of bring shining between the clouds, or brilliant lightning may flash suddenly, often kindling &#8220;coals of fire.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>Verses 14 to 16, speaking of the Lord thundering from heaven, tells of His clear intervention after man has done his utmost in crucifying God&#8217;s Son. God&#8217;s Solemn response to this will be seen in all its terror in &#8220;the day of the Lord,&#8221; but by faith we recognize His response when we see it in the resurrection of Christ. The angel rolling away the stone at the grave was like the arrows to scatter the guards and vanquish them. The Pharisees and Sadducees were panic stricken at hearing the news of the Lord&#8217;s resurrection. It was like lightning bolts to their hardened consciences.<\/p>\n<p>The channels of the sea were seen. &#8220;Psa 77:19 tells us, &#8220;Thy way is in the sea, and thy path in the great waters, and thy footsteps are not known.&#8221; The great waters speak of the depths and mystery of suffering, and specially of the sufferings of the Lord Jesus. Now the channels of the sea being seen indicates the wondrous divine design to bring blessing by means of the deepest suffering, so that we are privileged to see something of God&#8217;s great wisdom in the anguish of the cross, though it is only &#8220;the channels&#8221; we see: the depths are still beyond our vision of comprehension.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;The foundations of the world were uncovered.&#8221; All the world&#8217;s basic enmity against the Father and the Son has been laid bare in its ugliest light in the death and resurrection of Christ. No wonder ungodly men, in their attempt to defend the world, have strenuously fought against the truth of the resurrection, for that truth exposes the very foundations of the world, its basis character of proud defiance against God. For the resurrection of Christ is a rebuke from God to a world that has crucified His Son. Only the breath of His nostrils is a blast that strikes terror into men&#8217;s hearts.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;He sent from above, He took me, He drew me out of many water.&#8221; The many waters do not speak of the Lord&#8217;s suffering from men, but of the dark depths of anguish suffered from God on account of our sin. The great work of atonement being finished, God intervened to raise His Son from among the dead. Nevermore will He suffer the deep waters of judgment. Besides this, &#8220;He delivered me from my strong enemy, from those who hated me.&#8221; Satan did all he could against the Lord Jesus, but in his apparent victory he was defeated. For God delivered His Son, not from dying, but from death, therefore both from Satan and from all who followed him in the abuse of the blessed Christ of God. &#8220;For they were too strong for me.&#8221; The Lord in lowly grace was &#8220;crucified through weakness.&#8221; Outwardly His enemies were too strong for Him, but how completely were the tables turned! They confronted Him in the day of His calamity, but Jehovah was His support.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;He also brought me Out into a broad place.&#8221; He was &#8220;straitened&#8221; (or confined) until His great work was finished. But in resurrection He has the place of the Head of a new creation, a sphere of infinitely great blessing in which all of His own have part. &#8220;He delivered me because He delighted in me.&#8221; Everything about Him &#8212; His character, His words, His work, drew the fullest approbation of the Father. His raising Christ from among the dead is the clear proof of this. He is rewarded according to His righteousness and recompensed according to the cleanness of His hands. This was true of David only in a very limited way, and of course not true of him at all in reference to the question of resurrection. All saints will of course be raised eventually, but not as a reward for righteousness: it will be pure grace that raises them to enjoy eternal glory with Christ.<\/p>\n<p>Only One has fully &#8220;kept the ways of the Lord&#8221; and has not in any detail wickedly departed from God. He always kept all the judgments of God in view, never in any way departing from His statutes, but blameless before Him. The expression &#8220;I kept myself from my iniquity&#8221; implies that if He had succumbed to it, this would have been iniquity on His part, but He kept himself fully from it. Therefore the Lord recompensed Him because of His perfect righteousness and cleanness in the eyes of God.<\/p>\n<p>Verses 26 and 27 indicate the absolute justice of God&#8217;s ways. He has justly recompensed the Lord Jesus, who Himself has been merciful and gracious, upright and pure. God has shown Himself similarly toward His Son. On the other hand, if one shows himself perverse, then God will show Himself &#8220;contrary&#8221; (J.N.D.trans.), recompensing the perverter in just judgment. &#8220;You will save the humble people.&#8221; Not only does the Lord Jesus speak of Himself here, but of others also who become identified with Him by virtue of His death and resurrection. They take the humble place with Him, in contrast to those who haughtily exalt themselves.<\/p>\n<p>In the midst of a world darkened by sin, the Lord Jesus depends on Jehovah as His lamp, who illumines all His path (v.29). By the power of God He had run through a troop, the power of the enemy being virtually paralyzed. He had leaped over a wall also, the obstacle in the way being reduced to nothing by God&#8217;s power. He had chosen only God&#8217;s way and proclaims it as being &#8220;perfect.&#8221; Linked with God&#8217;s way is the word of the Lord which has proven totally dependable when tried. Thus God becomes a shield of protection for all who trust Him.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;For who is God save Jehovah?&#8221; Elijah proved this to all Israel (1Ki 18:36-39) when he was opposed by 850 false prophets. All the people then acknowledged, &#8220;The Lord, He is God.&#8221; &#8220;And who is a Rock save our God?&#8221; The rock is the symbol of solid stability. 1Co 10:4 tells us, &#8220;that Rock was Christ,&#8221; a clear testimony that Christ is God. &#8220;God is my strong fortress,&#8221; the place of His defense. Just as God&#8217;s way is perfect, so &#8220;He makes my way perfect,&#8221; the Lord Jesus can say. Believers may say this too, but only in a limited measure.<\/p>\n<p>&#8220;He makes my feet like hinds&#8217; feet,&#8221; able to scale precipitous heights with ease and agility. This is the energy of faith that rises above the level of earthly circumstances, no matter how difficult they seem. The high places for Him now are the courts of the Father&#8217;s house, and believers are identified with Him, &#8220;seated in heavenly places in Christ&#8221; (Eph 2:6). True warfare also is connected with heavenly places (Eph 6:10-12). On this level our hands are taught to make war, with strength to bend a bow of bronze. The shield of God&#8217;s salvation is also given Him. Against this nothing can prevail. Man chooses proud, arrogant aggression to force his way to greatness, but God reduces all of this kind of thing to nothing, and showing Himself gentle in the lowly history of the Lord Jesus, has made this to issue in the greatness of His present exaltation above all heavens. Though the way has before seemed narrow and confined, each step He takes finds the way enlarged and He does not slip.<\/p>\n<p>ln verse 38, taking the offensive, He pursues and destroys His enemies. This will be fully accomplished when He comes again in sovereign power. The devastation will be complete: the enemy crushed never to rise again, falling under the feet of the mighty Conqueror. He gives God the honor for having girded Him with strength for the battle and for subduing under Him all who rose against Him. For it is as Son of Man He speaks, fully dependent upon His God and accomplishing God&#8217;s will. God made His enemies to turn their backs in defeat. For their hatred He no longer shows kindness and patience, but brings the destruction they have more than deserved. Wherever they looked, they found no one to help. They even sought Jehovah, as desperate men will even after having treated Him with contempt. <\/p>\n<p>But they are too late God&#8217;s patience with their folly comes to an end and the judgment upon them is swift and complete: they are beaten as line as the dust of the earth (v.43): they return to the dust from which they came, reduced to total humiliation.<\/p>\n<p>God has delivered Him from the strivings of His people. When He was on earth there was continual striving concerning Him, many striving against Him, eventually to the point of His being rejected and crucified. The Jews also contended among themselves as regards Him (Joh 6:52; Joh 7:2; Joh 7:43; Joh 10:19). In resurrection He is delivered from this personally, though there is still such striving in the world concerning Him, but His eventual there is still such striving in the world concerning Him. Following His resurrection this has been true in a striking way: Gentiles have been brought to Him at a time when Israel had refused Him. But it will be completely fulfilled when He judges the world and Israel is restored. Then Gentiles nations will be brought to submit to Him in His millennial reign.<\/p>\n<p>The foreigners or &#8220;strangers&#8221; of verses 45 and 46 are evidently stranger nations who have not been involved in the suffering of Israel in the tribulation period, but when they hear of Christ will emerge from their obscurity and come clinging to Him, in apparent forced obedience, which is not likely genuine.<\/p>\n<p>Verses 47 to 51 provide a final summary of the victory of God or behalf of the Man of His counsels. &#8220;The Lord lives!&#8221; How magnificently this is proven in the resurrection of Christ! &#8220;Blessed be my Rock,&#8221; the solid, unchanging dependable foundation of all blessing. &#8220;Let God be exalted.&#8221; The resurrection of the Lord Jesus has magnified God as &#8220;the rock of my salvation.&#8221; God has avenged Him of His enemies, and will subdue all the people under Him, His resurrection being the promise of this. Therefore He will give thanks, even among the Gentiles, and sing praises to God&#8217;s name. For He has shown mercy to the Son of David, His King.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Grant&#8217;s Commentary on the Bible<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>22:1 And David spake unto the LORD the words of this {a} song in the day [that] the LORD had delivered him out of the hand of all his enemies, and out of the hand of Saul:<\/p>\n<p>(a) In token of the wonderful benefits that he received from God.<\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Geneva Bible Notes<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p><span style=\"font-weight:bold;text-decoration:underline\">C. David&rsquo;s Praise of Yahweh ch. 22<\/span><\/p>\n<p>&quot;It has long been recognized that 2 Samuel 22 is not only one of the oldest major poems in the OT but also that, because Psalms 18 parallels it almost verbatim, it is a key passage for the theory and practice of OT textual criticism.&quot;<span style=\"color:#808080\"> [Note: Youngblood, p. 1064.] <\/span><\/p>\n<p>This psalm records David&rsquo;s own expression of the theological message the writer of Samuel expounded historically. Yahweh is King, and He blesses those who submit to His authority in many ways. 2Sa 22:21 is perhaps the key verse. David learned the truths expressed in this psalm and evidently composed it early in his career (2Sa 22:1).<\/p>\n<p>This song shares several key themes with Hannah&rsquo;s song (1Sa 2:1-10). Both David and Hannah used &quot;horn&quot; as a figure of strength at the beginning (2Sa 22:3; 1Sa 2:1) and &quot;rock&quot; as a figure for God (v. 2Sa 22:2; 1Sa 2:2). They both referred to divine deliverance (2Sa 22:3; 1Sa 2:1-2) and ended by equating God&rsquo;s king with His anointed (2Sa 22:51; 1Sa 2:10). Thus these two songs form a kind of <span style=\"font-style:italic\">inclusio<\/span> around the Books of Samuel and give them unity. Given the similarities, each makes its own unique statement as well.<span style=\"color:#808080\"> [Note: See Frank Moore Cross Jr., and David Noel Freedman, &quot;A Royal Song of Thanksgiving-2 Samuel 22 = Psalms 18,&quot; Journal of Biblical Literature 72:1 (1953):15-34.] <\/span><\/p>\n<p>This is a psalm of declarative praise for what God had done for David. It reflects David&rsquo;s rich spiritual life. While David focused attention on the Lord more than on himself, his emphasis was on the blessings Yahweh had bestowed on him.<\/p>\n<p>We can divide the passage into four sections: the Lord&rsquo;s exaltation (2Sa 22:1-4), the Lord&rsquo;s exploits (2Sa 22:5-20), the Lord&rsquo;s equity (2Sa 22:21-30), and the Lord&rsquo;s excellence (2Sa 22:31-51).<span style=\"color:#808080\"> [Note: Merrill, &quot;2 Samuel,&quot; in The Old .&nbsp;.&nbsp;., pp. 477, 480.] <\/span><\/p>\n<p>The reference to God&rsquo;s temple (2Sa 22:7) probably means heaven. &quot;Arrows&quot; (2Sa 22:15) is a figure for lightning bolts. God had drawn David out of the waters of affliction as Pharaoh&rsquo;s daughter had drawn Moses out of literal dangerous waters (2Sa 22:17). God had rewarded David (not saved him) because of his righteous conduct (2Sa 22:21). Cleanness (Heb. <span style=\"font-style:italic\">bor<\/span>) of hands (2Sa 22:21) is a figure describing moral purity that derives from the practice of washing the hands with soda (<span style=\"font-style:italic\">bor<\/span>), probably some sodium compound used as a cleansing agent.<\/p>\n<p>&quot;The psalmist is not talking about justification by works, much less about sinless perfection, but about &rsquo;a conscience void of offence toward God and men&rsquo; (Act 24:16).&quot;<span style=\"color:#808080\"> [Note: Gordon, p. 306.] <\/span><\/p>\n<p>God responds to people according to their conduct (2Sa 22:26-27). He is astute (shrewd) to the perverted (crooked, 2Sa 22:27) in the sense that He turns them into fools.<span style=\"color:#808080\"> [Note: Youngblood, p. 1073; Carlson, pp. 251-52.] <\/span> The similes in 2Sa 22:43 picture David&rsquo;s enemies as objects of humiliation and contempt.<span style=\"color:#808080\"> [Note: Youngblood, p. 1075.] <\/span><\/p>\n<p>&quot;It is .&nbsp;.&nbsp;. both serendipitous and satisfying that the Song of David, a psalm of impressive scope and exquisite beauty, should begin with &rsquo;The LORD&rsquo; (2Sa 22:2), the Eternal One, and end with &rsquo;forever&rsquo; (2Sa 22:51).&quot;<span style=\"color:#808080\"> [Note: Ibid., p. 1077.] <\/span><\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Expository Notes of Dr. Constable (Old and New Testaments)<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n<p>CHAPTER  XXX.<\/p>\n<p>THE SONG OF THANKSGIVING.<\/p>\n<p>2Sa 22:1-51.<\/p>\n<p>SOME of David&#8217;s actions are very characteristic of himself; there are other actions quite out of harmony with his character. This psalm of thanksgiving belongs to the former order. It is quite like David; at the conclusion of his military enterprises, to cast his eye gratefully over the whole, and acknowledge the goodness and mercy that had followed him all along. Unlike many, he was as careful to thank God for mercies past and present as to entreat Him for mercies to come. The whole Book of Psalms resounds with halleluiahs, especially the closing part. In the song before us we have something like a grand halleluiah, in which thanks are given for all the deliverances and mercies of the past, and unbounded confidence expressed in God&#8217;s mercy and goodness for the time to come. <\/p>\n<p>The date of this song is not to be determined by the place which it occupies in the history. We have already seen that the last few chapters of Samuel consist of supplementary narratives, not introduced at their regular places, but needful to give completeness to the history. It is likely that this psalm was written considerably before the end of David&#8217;s reign. Two considerations make it all but certain that its date is earlier than Absalom&#8217;s rebellion. In the first place, the mention of the name of Saul in the first verse &#8211; &#8220;in the day when God delivered him out of the hand of all his enemies and out of the hand of Saul&#8221; &#8211; would seem to imply that the deliverance from Saul was somewhat recent, certainly not so remote as it would have been at the end of David&#8217;s reign. And secondly, while the affirmation of David&#8217;s sincerity and honesty in serving God might doubtless have been made at any period of his life, yet some of his expressions would not have been likely to be used after his deplorable fall. It is not likely that after that, he would have spoken, for example, of the cleanness of his hands, stained as they had been by wickedness that could hardly have been surpassed. On the whole, it seems most likely that the psalm was written about the time referred to in 2Sa 7:1 &#8211; &#8221;when the Lord had given him rest from all his enemies round about.&#8221; This was the time when it was in his heart to build the temple, and we know from that and other circumstances that he was then in a state of overflowing thankfulness. <\/p>\n<p>Besides the introduction, the song consists of three leading parts not very definitely separated from each other, but sufficiently marked to form a convenient division, as follows: <\/p>\n<p>I. Introduction: the leading thought of the song, an adoring acknowledgment of what God had been and was to David (2Sa 22:2-4). <\/p>\n<p>II. A narrative of the Divine interpositions on his behalf, embracing his dangers, his prayers, and the Divine deliverances in reply (2Sa 22:5-19). <\/p>\n<p>III. The grounds of his protection and success (2Sa 22:20-30). <\/p>\n<p>IV. References to particular acts of God&#8217;s goodness in various parts of his life, interspersed with reflections on the Divine character, from all which the assurance is drawn that that goodness would be continued to him and his successors, and would secure through coming ages the welfare and extension of the kingdom. And here we observe what is so common in the Psalms: a gradual rising above the idea of a mere earthly kingdom; the type passes into the antitype; the kingdom of David melts, as in a dissolving view, into the kingdom of the Messiah; thus a more elevated tone is given to the song, and the assurance is conveyed to every believer that as God protected David and his kingdom, so shall He protect and glorify the kingdom of His Son forever. <\/p>\n<p>I. In the burst of adoring gratitude with which the psalm opens as its leading thought, we mark David&#8217;s recognition of Jehovah as the source of all the protection, deliverance, and success he had ever enjoyed, along with a special assertion of closest relationship to Him, in the frequent use of the word &#8221;my,&#8221; and a very ardent acknowledgment of the claim to his gratitude thus arising &#8211; &#8220;God, who is worthy to be praised.&#8221; <\/p>\n<p>The feeling that recognized God as the Author of all his deliverances was intensely strong, for every expression that can denote it is heaped together: &#8220;My rock, my portion, my deliverer; the God of my rock, my shield; the horn of my salvation, my high tower, my refuge, my Saviour.&#8221; He takes no credit to himself; he gives no glory to his captains; the glory is all the Lord&#8217;s. He sees God so supremely the Author of his deliverance that the human instruments that helped him are for the moment quite out of view. He who, in the depths of his penitence, sees but one supremely injured Being, and says, &#8220;Against Thee, Thee only, have I sinned,&#8221; at the height of his prosperity sees but one gracious Being, and adores Him, who only is his rock and his salvation. In an age when all the stress is apt to be laid on the human instruments, and God left out of view, this habit of mind is instructive and refreshing. It was a touching incident in English history when, after the battle of Agincourt, Henry V. of England directed the hundred and fifteenth Psalm to be sung; prostrating himself on the ground, and causing his whole army to do the same, when the words were sounded out, &#8220;Not unto us, O Lord, not unto us, but to Thy name give glory.&#8221; <\/p>\n<p>The emphatic use of the pronoun &#8220;my&#8221; by the Psalmist is very instructive. It is so easy to speak in general terms of what God is, and what God does; but it is quite another thing to be able to appropriate Him as ours, and rejoice in that relation. Luther said of the twenty-third Psalm that the word &#8216;&#8221;my&#8221; in the first verse was the very hinge of the whole. There is a whole world of difference between the two expressions, &#8220;The Lord is a Shepherd&#8221; and &#8220;The Lord is my Shepherd.&#8221; The use of the &#8220;my&#8221; indicates a personal transaction, a covenant relation into which the parties have solemnly entered. No man is entitled to use this expression who has merely a reverential feeling towards God, and respect for His will. You must have come to God as a sinner, owning and feeling your unworthiness, and casting yourself on His grace. You must have transacted with God in the spirit of His exhortation, &#8220;Come out from among them, and be ye separate, and touch not the unclean thing; and I will be a Father unto you; and ye shall be My sons and daughters, saith the Lord Almighty.&#8221; <\/p>\n<p>One other point has to be noticed in this introduction &#8211; when David comes to express his dependence on God, he very specially sets Him before his mind as &#8220;worthy to be praised.&#8221; He calls to mind the gracious character of God, &#8211; not an austere God, reaping where He has not sown, and gathering where He has not strawed, but &#8221;the Lord, the Lord God merciful and gracious, long-suffering and abundant in goodness and truth.&#8221; &#8221;This doctrine,&#8221; says Luther, &#8220;is in tribulation the most ennobling and truly golden. One cannot imagine what assistance such praise of God is in pressing danger. For as soon as you begin to praise God the sense of the evil will also begin to abate, the comfort of your heart will grow; and then God will be called on with confidence. There are some who cry to the Lord and are not heard. Why is this? Because they do not praise the Lord when they cry to Him, but go to Him with reluctance; they have not represented to themselves how sweet the Lord is, but have looked only to their own bitterness. But no one gets deliverance from evil by looking simply upon his evil and becoming alarmed at it; he can get deliverance only by rising above his evil, hanging it on God, and having respect to His goodness. Oh, hard counsel, doubtless, and a rare thing truly, in the midst of trouble to conceive of God as sweet, and worthy to be praised; and when He has removed Himself from us and is incomprehensible, even then to regard Him more intensely than we regard our misfortune that keeps us from Him I Only let one try it, and make the endeavour to praise God, though in little heart for it he will soon experience an enlightenment.&#8221; <\/p>\n<p>II. We pass on to the part of the song where the Psalmist describes his trials and God&#8217;s deliverances in his times of danger (2Sa 22:5-20). <\/p>\n<p>The description is eminently poetical. First, there is a vivid picture of his troubles. &#8220;The waves of death compassed me, and the floods of ungodly men made me afraid; the sorrows of hell compassed me; the snares of death prevented me&#8221; (&#8220;The cords of death compassed me, and the floods of ungodliness made me afraid; the cords of sheol were round about me; the snares of death came upon me,&#8221; R.V.). It is no overcharged picture. With Saul&#8217;s javelins flying at his head in the palace, or his best troops scouring the wilderness in search of him; with Syrian hosts bearing down on him like the waves of the sea, and a confederacy of nations conspiring to swallow him up, he might well speak of the waves of death and the cords of Hades. He evidently desires to describe the extremist peril and distress that can be conceived, a situation where the help of man is vain indeed. Then, after a brief account of his calling upon God, comes a most animated description of God coming to his help. The description is ideal, but it gives a vivid view how the Divine energy is roused when any of God&#8217;s children are in distress. It is in heaven as in an earthly home when an alarm is given that one of the little children is in danger, has wandered away into a thicket where he has lost his way: every servant is summoned, every passer-by is called to the rescue, the whole neighbourhood is roused to the most strenuous efforts; so when the cry reached heaven that David was in trouble, the earthquake and the lightning and all the other messengers of heaven were sent out to his aid; nay, these were not enough; God Himself flew, riding on a cherub, yea, He did fly upon the wings of the wind. Faith saw God bestirring Himself for his deliverance, as if every agency of nature had been set in motion on his behalf. <\/p>\n<p>And this being done, his deliverance was conspicuous and complete. He saw God&#8217;s hand stretched out with remarkable distinctness. There could be no more doubt that it was God that rescued him from Saul than that it was He that snatched Israel from Pharaoh when literally &#8221; the channels of the sea appeared, the foundations of the world were discovered, at the rebuking of the Lord, at the blast of the breath of His nostrils.&#8221; There could be no more doubt that it was God who protected David when men rose to swallow him up than that it was He who drew Moses from the Nile &#8211; &#8221;He sent from above, He took me. He drew me out of many waters.&#8221; No miracles had been wrought on David&#8217;s behalf; unlike Moses and Joshua before him, and unlike Elijah and Elisha after him, he had not had the laws of nature suspended for his protection; yet he could see the hand of God stretched out for him as clearly as if a miracle had been wrought at every turn. Does this not show that ordinary Christians, if they are but careful to watch, and humble enough to watch in a chastened spirit, may find in their history, however quietly it may have glided by, many a token of the interest and care of their Father in heaven? And what a blessed thing to have accumulated through life a store of such providences &#8211; to have Ebenezers reared along the whole line of one&#8217;s history! What courage after looking over such a past might one feel in looking forward to the future! <\/p>\n<p>III. The next section of the song sets forth the grounds on which the Divine protection was thus enjoyed by David. Substantially these grounds were the uprightness and faithfulness with which he had served God. The expressions are strong, and at first sight they have a flavour of self-righteousness. &#8220;The Lord rewarded me according to my righteousness; according to the cleanness of my hands hath He recompensed me. For I have kept the ways of the Lord, and have not wickedly departed from my God. For all His judgments were before me, and I put not away His statutes from me. I was also perfect with Him, and I kept myself from mine iniquity.&#8221; But it is impossible to read this Psalm without feeling that it is not pervaded by the spirit of the self-righteous man. It is pervaded by a profound sense of dependence on God, and of obligation to His mercy and love. Now that is the very opposite of the self-righteous spirit. We may surely find another way of accounting for such expressions used by David here. We may surely believe that all that was meant by him was to express the unswerving sincerity and earnestness with which he had endeavoured to serve God, with which he had resisted every temptation to conscious unfaithfulness, with which he had resisted every allurement to idolatry on the one hand or to the neglect of the welfare of God&#8217;s nation on the other. What he here celebrates is, not any personal righteousness that might enable him as an individual to claim the favour and reward of God, but the ground on which he, as the public champion of God&#8217;s cause before the world, enjoyed God&#8217;s countenance and obtained His protection. There would be no self-righteousness in an inferior officer of the navy or the army who had been sent on some expedition saying, &#8220;I obeyed your instructions in every particular; I never deviated from the course you prescribed.&#8221; There would have been no self-righteousness in such a man as Luther saying, &#8220;I constantly maintained the principles of the Bible; I never once abandoned Protestant ground.&#8221; Such affirmations would never be held to imply a claim of personal sinlessness during the whole course of their lives. Substantially all that is asserted is, that in their public capacity they proved faithful to the cause entrusted to them; they never consciously betrayed their public charge. Now it is this precisely that David affirms of himself. Unlike Saul, who abandoned the law of the kingdom, David uniformly endeavoured to carry it into effect. The success which followed he does not claim as any credit to himself, but as due to his having followed the instructions of his heavenly Lord. It is the very opposite of a self-righteous spirit. He would have us understand that if ever he had abandoned the guidance of God, if ever he had relied on his own wisdom and followed the counsels of his own heart, everything would have gone wrong with him; the fact that he had been successful was due altogether to the Divine wisdom that guided and the Divine strength that upheld him. <\/p>\n<p>Even with this explanation, some of the expressions may seem too strong. How could he speak of the cleanness of his hands, and of his not having wickedly departed from his God? Granting that the song was written before his sin in the case of Uriah, yet remembering how he had lied at Nob and equivocated at Gath, might he not have used less sweeping words? But it is not the way of burning, enthusiastic minds to be forever weighing their words, and guarding against misunderstandings. Enthusiasm sweeps along in a rapid current. And David correctly describes the prevailing features of his public endeavours. His public life was unquestionably marked by a sincere and commonly successful endeavour to follow the will of God. In contrast with Saul and Ishbosheth, side by side with Absalom or Sheba, his career was purity itself, and bore out the rule of the Divine government, &#8220;With the merciful Thou wilt show Thyself merciful, and with the upright man Thou wilt show Thyself upright. With the pure Thou wilt show Thyself pure, and with the froward Thou wilt show Thyself unsavoury.&#8221; If God is to prosper us, there must be an inner harmony between us and Him. If the habit of our life be opposed to God, the result can only be collision and rebuke. David was conscious of the inner harmony, and therefore he was able to rely on being supported and blessed. <\/p>\n<p>IV. In the wide survey of his life and of his providential mercies, the eye of the Psalmist is particularly fixed on some of his deliverances, in the remembrance of which he specially praises God. One of the earliest appears to be recalled in the words, &#8220;By my God have I leaped over a wall,&#8221; &#8211; the wall, it may be supposed, of Gibeah, down which Michal let him when Saul sent to take him in his house. Still further back, perhaps, in his life is the allusion in another expression &#8211; &#8220;Thy gentleness hath made me great&#8221; He seems to go back to his shepherd life, and in the gentleness with which he dealt with the feeble lamb that might have perished in rougher hands to find an emblem of God&#8217;s method with himself. If God had not dealt gently with him, he never would have become what he was. The Divine gentleness had made paths easy that rougher treatment would have made intolerable. And who of us that looks back but must own our obligations to the gentleness of God, the tender, forbearing, nay loving, treatment He has bestowed on us, even in the midst of provocations that would have justified far harsher treatment? <\/p>\n<p>But what? Can David praise Gods gentleness and in the next words utter such terrible words against his foes? How can he extol God&#8217;s gentleness to him and immediately dwell on his tremendous severity to them? &#8220;I have consumed them and wounded them that they could not arise; yea, they are fallen under my feet. . . . Then did I beat them as small as the dust of the earth, I did stamp them as the mire of the street, and did spread them abroad.&#8221; It is the military spirit which we have so often observed, looking on his enemies in one light only, as identified with everything evil and enemies of all that was good. To show mercy to them would be like showing mercy to destructive wild beasts, raging bears, venomous serpents, and rapacious vultures. Mercy to them would be cruelty to all God&#8217;s servants; it would be ruin to God&#8217;s cause. No! for them the only fit doom was destruction, and that destruction he had dealt to them with no unsparing hand. <\/p>\n<p>But while we perceive his spirit, and harmonize it with his general character, we cannot but regard it as the spirit of one who was imperfectly enlightened. We tremble when we think what fearful wickedness persecutors and inquisitors have committed, under the idea that the same course was to be followed against those whom they deemed enemies of the cause of God. We rejoice in the Christian spirit that teaches us to regard even public enemies as our brothers, for whom individually kindly and brotherly feelings are to be cherished. And we remember the new aspect in which our relations to such have been placed by our Lord: &#8220;Love your enemies, bless them that curse you, do good to them that hate you, and pray for them that despitefully use you and persecute you.&#8221;<\/p>\n<p>In the closing verses of the Psalm, the views of the Psalmist seem to sweep beyond the limits of an earthly kingdom. His eye seems to embrace the wide-spreading dominion of Messiah; at all events, he dwells on those features of his own kingdom that were typical of the all-embracing kingdom of the Gospel: &#8220;Thou hast made me the head of the nations; a people whom I have not known shall serve me. As soon as they hear of me they shall obey me; the strangers shall submit themselves unto me.&#8221; The forty-ninth verse is quoted by St. Paul (Rom 15:9) as a proof that in the purpose of God the salvation of Christ was designed for Gentiles as well as Jews. &#8220;It is beyond doubt,&#8221; says Luther, &#8220;that the wars and victories of David prefigured the passion and resurrection of Christ.&#8221; At the same time, he admits that it is very doubtful how far the Psalm applies to Christ, and how far to David, and he declines to press the type to particulars. But we may surely apply the concluding words to David&#8217;s Son: &#8220;He showeth loving-kindness to his anointed, to David and to his seed for evermore.&#8221; <\/p>\n<p>It is interesting to mark the military aspect of the kingdom gliding into the missionary. Other psalms bring out more clearly this missionary element, exhibit David rejoicing in the widening limits of his kingdom, in the wider diffusion of the knowledge of the true God, and in the greater happiness and prosperity accruing to men. And yet, perhaps, his views on the subject were comparatively dim; he may have been disposed to identify the conquests of the sword and the conquests of the truth instead of regarding the one as but typical of the other. The visions and revelations of his later years seem to have thrown new light on this glorious subject, and though not immediately, yet ultimately, to have convinced him that truth, righteousness, and meekness were to be the conquering weapons of Messiah&#8217;s reign. <\/p>\n<h4 align='right'><i><b>Fuente: Expositors Bible Commentary<\/b><\/i><\/h4>\n","protected":false},"excerpt":{"rendered":"<p>And David spoke unto the LORD the words of this song in the day [that] the LORD had delivered him out of the hand of all his enemies, and out of the hand of Saul: 1. The title 1. Compare the inscriptions which introduce Moses&rsquo; songs in the historical narrative (Exo 15:1; Deu 31:30). This &hellip; <a href=\"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/exegetical-and-hermeneutical-commentary-of-2-samuel-221-2\/\" class=\"more-link\">Continue reading<span class=\"screen-reader-text\"> &#8220;Exegetical and Hermeneutical Commentary of 2 Samuel 22:1&#8221;<\/span><\/a><\/p>\n","protected":false},"author":1,"featured_media":0,"comment_status":"","ping_status":"","sticky":false,"template":"","format":"standard","meta":{"footnotes":""},"categories":[1],"tags":[],"class_list":["post-8615","post","type-post","status-publish","format-standard","hentry","category-commentary"],"_links":{"self":[{"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts\/8615","targetHints":{"allow":["GET"]}}],"collection":[{"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts"}],"about":[{"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/types\/post"}],"author":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/users\/1"}],"replies":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/comments?post=8615"}],"version-history":[{"count":0,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts\/8615\/revisions"}],"wp:attachment":[{"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/media?parent=8615"}],"wp:term":[{"taxonomy":"category","embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/categories?post=8615"},{"taxonomy":"post_tag","embeddable":true,"href":"https:\/\/www.biblia.work\/bible-commentary\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/tags?post=8615"}],"curies":[{"name":"wp","href":"https:\/\/api.w.org\/{rel}","templated":true}]}}